The Rise and Fall

Chapters

Button Pusher (Part 1)
Button Pusher (Part 2)
A Mother's Regret
Loose Ends Part 1
That Awkward Talk
Timber (Big Mac's POV)
Celestia's Evil Side (Part 1)
Celestia's Evil Side (Part 2)
Celestia's Evil Side (Part 3)
Times Up? (Part 1)
Times Up? (Part 2)

Button Pusher (Part 1)

It's been about a month or so since I was with Luna and Dash checking out what life would be like if I werent even born. I was fine even after Dash blabbed to Gilda... And AJ... AND Celestia... And Twilight... God you cant tell her ANYTHING without her blabbing. I wasnt mad about it with anyone. Though... Dash was on a shit list for about a week before we made an agreement to get my forgiveness. Twilight used a perspective spell making her look like a random pony (that we made sure didnt live in Ponyville or even exist via guard databases and even a citizen database of a census) and Dash would go out to a mall, stand in the middle of where she was and just piss herself acting like nothing was wrong. Yeah... didnt last long... she broke down crying and I had to act like a guard and help her away acting like she was suffering from some horrible cramp. Sure when we were out of sight I got punched but she deserved it. Anyways... Tonight... I had to wake up at midnight and drive a half hour into town. Why? Let me paint a picture. Basically about... oh say before the war I was called out to a domestic disturbance and found a father abusing his wife and his son. The father went to jail for assault, sexual assault, child abuse and drug possession. He had some cocaine on him. After I had him hauled away, I had drug dogs sniff out the house only to find a few packages with a good sum of drugs in them. Wasnt much to the untrained eye- like my own- but it was worth a good couple thousand. Anyways after everything was checked out, things were replaced and nerves were calmed I went to check on them and they became good friends, even the kid. The kid's name was Button Mash. Huge gamer. Kid's got everything he could ever ask for. Even a few new games I had Luna deliver under my name as a favor a few months back. His mother, Cream Heart, just the sweetest- and dare I say sexiest- mare i've ever seen besides my wife. But tonight I was called out of a dead sleep by some underlings because of this address. I drove down to the scene and holy shit... You think this was a heist gone wrong. Two swat vans, three guard trucks and rifles, pistols and flashing lights everywhere. I parked right next to a swat van and got out of my car tired as hell, pissed and in nothing but basket ball shorts and a tank top. I approached the first guard I saw just at the drivers side door of the van. "What the hell did you wake me up for?!" I yelled.

The guard shuttered a bit looking around at the house. "It's this house sir! There's someone inside that called in a hostage threat and threatened to kill anyone or anything that moved including himself and his mother!" I pinched my nose and huffed.

"YOU FUCKING IDIOTS! ALL OF YOU! GUNS DOWN AND AWAY!" I looked to all the guards around me. The gravel under my feet felt coarse but I didnt give a fuck at this point. "COME ON GUNS DOWN AND AWAY! NOW! THAT IS AN ORDER!" I looked to the guard at the door of the guard van and huffed as he put his pistol away. "Open it up! Now! And put the PA on this fucking truck on NOW!" He nodded and scrambled to open the door and hopped inside fiddling with the radio before we hear a loud feedback sound. I climbed up on the side holding on to a metal bar to aid on getting in. He handed me the talking part. I looked to the house that had spotlights aimed at it. Blue paint, rustic new from renovations and even artificial turf. "Button! Cream Heart! This is General Ryder. I need you both to come out nice and slow! If everyone out here knows their place, they know not to touch you at all! Just come outside, hands up if you can, and I'll send them away. Alright?"

We waited a couple moments. Felt like forever when you're as tired as me. That door opened and out stepped two earth ponies. A mare and a colt. The mare, cream coat, brown mane looking like a mess wearing a white bathrobe and the colt wearing an eight bit bath robe. Brown coat, lighter brown mane both looking scared and tired. I got down from the truck and huffed. The guard looked to me from the drivers seat. "Uh... Order's sir?" He asked.

"Everyone back in their vehicles and get out of here! NOW! Anyone lingers around for more than five minutes, their jobs are as good as forfeit!" The guard nodded and closed the door to the van fiddling with the radio again turning the PA off. I heard his voice echo through everyone elses walkies.

"All units, attention, false alarm. Everyone back to base. General's orders! ASAP!" He said. I quickly got back into my car, pulled into the family of twos driveway and watched as everyone drove off.

When I got out of my car, Cream Heart rushed me and hugged me. Same with her son. "Oh thank you Ryder! They kept yelling at us telling us to come out with our hands up..." She said. "Button... He just said not to... I... I didnt know what to do so... we tried letting it go on until they got you..."

I sighed rustling Button's mane. Poor thing was crying and shaking. "Next time something like that happens you both have my number." I replied. "Call me, tell me the situation and I'll be right down here to assess the situation..." I looked to Button and then back to his mother. "Miss Cream Heart, could you just go back inside and try to calm down? I need to have a word with Button. He's not in trouble but I just wanna hear what happened from him okay?" Cream Heart nodded and broke away from us before hurrying back inside. She hurried so fast I may or may not have seen the black laced panties she was wearing. I looked down at button prying him off my leg and kneeling down in front of him. "Button... What happened this time? This isnt the first time you've been swatted..." Yeah.. This is some stupid 'craze' that people are doing. And the one time it happened to Button before? I just came over to check on him but when I did, the same thing happened... Though I was there to turn everyone away. Turns out some hacker called the guard. The hacker?? Some kid across town who learned just how bad what he did was. A month in juvi. Kid came out scared.

Button whimpered. "...I-I was just playing Black Heart online and... I wasnt even doing anything... some guy just targeted me, my shipments and all my cars blowing them up.... but when I killed him he just..." He said. He started whimpering letting a few sobs escape. I sighed.

"Toxic Tryhards.... Sometimes it's better to just leave the lobby at that point... find another or use that trick I show you okay?" He nodded. "Good... Now head back inside and go to bed.... I'm gonna see if your mom will let me stay the rest of the night.... Too dangerous for me to be driving all the way back home..." The colt nodded and hurried back inside as I dipped back into my car grabbing my phone and my keys before locking it and heading for the door. The inside of the house was a little bit of a mess but its more than what a single mother can do among juggling her own work, the mortgage, her son and even house work. I closed the door behind me and went over towards the kitchen where all I see is a dim light lighting up the table where I saw Cream Heart sitting with a bottle of water in her hands. I pulled out a chair and sat next to her. "Sorry if I just invited myself in Miss Heart... I got woken up out of a dead sleep to drive over here..."

The mare sighed. "...It's fine Ryder... Rather would have you than the others..." She said. "...I just... why the hell does someone think its funny or okay to waste the guards time and put lives in danger...? I've seen those news stories about what just happened... I just hope the guards responsible for the father of four are jailed..."

"Dont worry. They are jailed and everyone in that entire sector is getting retraining on gun safety and every range is getting training targets. Some have weapons, some dont. They're getting better and better with seeing the weapon before firing." Every target hit with no weapon is another day they need to train. Train until they get it right... Hell we weeded out two to four ponies every other who purposely went for zebras either when they had guns or not. Same with only griffons. All fired on the spot when they saw the pattern. I huffed. "Once you calm down go back to bed... I'll be out here on the couch." I just started to get up before she grabbed my hand.

"Ryder wait! Why dont you just... Come share my bed with me? I could use the company... plus... this house gets kinda cold sometimes and we barely have any clean blankets to spare." I stayed silent for a moment feeling her shake a bit. She was scared still from what happened. Adrenaline was running high. "Please Ryder? I... I know you have a wife but... We dont have to touch each other... we can just lay in bed and just sleep... I just cant stay in that bed alone after something like that... it reminds me of..." I sighed.

"I know... It reminds you of the day you were freed from your abuser. I know the feeling of having something like that remind you of something worse.... Day I had to go off to war, I saw my sister get carried away by a guard as she screamed for me to not go... Just glad Celestia got her to calm down... but that reminded me of the day my parents died... seeing my sister get carried off... screaming for me again..." I started tearing up. Cream Heart grabbed a hold of me and hugged me shushing me.

"Ryder sweetie... come on dont cry.... those days are long gone... you're okay... you're just tired...." I just latched onto her. "It's okay.... it's okay shhh....." A few small sobs escaped. "...Come on now.... it's okay... just breathe and just know you did for your sister was the best thing to do.... Happened long ago yes but... I understand how it plagues your mind... Traumatic events are almost never forgotten... no matter how hard you try to forget...." She took my hand and brought me over to the fridge grabbing a bottle of tea out for me. Cold chamomile with a hint of cherries. She brought me out of the kitchen and over to her room where she turned on a light. The bed she had was king sized. Most of her exhusbands stuff still hung on the wall. Even saw the shadow of where a rifle once hung. It wasnt used but it was still taken in for evidence. Drug dog checked out this place too didnt find anything, what was here she sold to help her get on her feet and pay bills. She sat me on the bed and sighed. "...The night you took that asshole away.... I started thinking about what he'd do if he either escaped or had one of his 'friends' come after me... The first thing that came to mind... Button... Years before I was forced to marry him he... did things to me... and gave birth to button... During pregnancy he abused me still and I was worried my sweet little boy wouldnt be coming out alright... or at all... I was just glad he was born alright but that still didnt stop him from being abused... At two, he was slapped and I had to take him to the hospital with a broken arm and when the doctor asked what happened I said I tripped with him in my arms... I wanted to say what really happened but it felt like he had a gun in my back..." I sighed as I sipped the tea.

"...Well that wont happen... He's gone... you know what his friends look like and if you see them anywhere near here... just call me and the guard. Me first though. I wanna be there to keep you guys safe from the inside while the guard gets em from the outside." I sniffled a bit. "...Cream Heart... can... can I be honest with you?"

"Go ahead and talk. I'm here for you..." I sniffled and kinda choked on a sob.

"...when I was in prison I was bailed out by my friend who said I did nothing wrong... knew how my mind worked... He took me to a shooting range and.... I... I was so distraught about finding out my parents were murdered I... tried to... shoot myself... to this day I was scared shitless to pick up a gun fearing that thought of shooting myself would come true... I know I have family to keep me from doing it.... friends and my boss' trust and care.... but... I'm scared if one day I lose those thoughts and then...." I motioned to my head with my hand acting like it was a gun. She grabbed my hand and put it to her side on her hip.

"Ryder... Listen to me... Any time you think about doing that think about what you'd be doing to your sister... What your wife would be like... Nobody wants a dead brother or husband... Now just breathe, finish your tea and lets just go to bed. No more tears, no more scary things... Okay?" I nodded and chugged the rest of my tea. Before even getting in bed I went straight for the bathroom and did my thing. Texted AJ while I was at it, letting her know what happened and where I am. Also an apology if I somehow woke Winona when I left.... She's still a bit startled by someone doing things. Like seriously I fucking went to the bathroom one night, closed the door as gently as I could and she still started barking.

As I slept I actually couldnt help but cuddle up to Cream Heart... Her motherly aura helped very much. As I slept I came into a dreamscape with Luna. We were in the middle of a field, me on a bench under a cherry blossom tree. Her, just standing in front of me clothed in a dark blue kimono with little moons everywhere. She sighed as I leaned back in the seat. "Ryder... Something's amiss... I can feel it..." She said. She sat next to me. "Come on. Tell auntie Luna what happened."

I sighed. "...Where do you want me to start? The swatting incident or me spilling my brains to the victims mother about dark thoughts?" I asked.

"Ryder...."

"Alright alright..." I lied down on the bench using her lap as a pillow. "I was woken up out of a dead sleep from the guard here in Ponyville... said there was an incident at a domestic abuse victims house where they were swatted but the guards were too scared to go in because the caller apparently said they were ready to shoot anyone who comes in. I knew the address, I knew who was there and I got everyone to go home and to calm down... now that I'm here I started talking with the victims and... Just kinda started talking darkness again... I need you to take my gun away again... Take it and just keep it away from me." She sighed.

"I was afraid of that... I thought I had hidden your darker thoughts but.... I guess there are some things that need to be remembered even if they are dark reminders.... I'll have Twilight confiscate your weapon until you think you're alright. And as for the family... Are they alright? Who were they?"

"Cream Heart and her son Button Mash. Kid got in with a tryhard hacker and he basically swatted him. They're alright... just shaken up... I'm probably gonna stay around for the day, make sure they're gonna be alright." She smiled.

"Good. I'd ask that Button Mash kid if he remembers the screen name of the person who did it. If you send it to me, I can get it back traced by going to the company of what ever he uses. Teach em a thing or two on what it means to waste guard resources."

"I'll go through his game stuff when I can. I just hope he recorded the incident before he dipped off the console to hide with his mom or tell her what was happening... Kid's smart but sometimes he can be like me when playing games...."

"Rushing in, guns blazing, failing a mission because you did the harder thing?" I hesitantly nodded.

"Lets not forget accidentally blowing up the objective you're trying to save...." She huffed.

"Well... Sounds like he learns from the best. Just go get what information you can from his account, if he has anything, and send me what ever you can. If not, please request he does take a screen shot or a clip of what happens if it happens again. Not only will the one who did it lose their account, but a few years in jail should teach them." She became tense for a moment. "Uh... Ryder... Could you possibly come with me for a moment and aide me in something... It's Babs..." I sighed as I sat up.

"Sure... Wonder what's going on now..." She stood up and helped me off the bench before covering my eyes with her hand. I heard everything change around us. Things cracked, something smashed and I even heard glass breaking. Yeah... This wasnt gonna be good. After a moment Luna uncovered my eyes... All I saw was just a broken down house... Not her old home, not mine. Just some random house. Busted out windows, burned chairs and tables. Babs was sitting against the wall looking a bit bruised, her clothes a bit burned here and there. She was just wearing a black and white long semi long sleeve and jeans. She was wearing only one sneaker. Black running shoe. She sobbed a bit hiding her face. I ran over to her and knelt down in front of her. She clenched up hiding her face. I rested a hand on her shoulder. "Babs! Babs its okay it's only me!" I said. Babs took one look at me and latched on starting to cry in my shoulder. I looked to Luna as she knelt down next to me.

"Babs honey it's alright... You're alright.... What happened? I thought you were happy about your new home!"

Babs sniffled. I... I am... I'm just... I just got scared.... Th-The guards here had to put the p-place we're staying here on... on lockdown... Said there was something happening in Ponyville..." She said. "...I... I didnt know what was happening... I thought something like what happened to my old home was happening there...."

I sighed holding her close. "Everything's okay... it's over... Just someone trying to play a very mean joke on one of Sweetie Belle's friends... Applebloom and Scoot are safe at the orchard so dont worry about them." I said. "But... Guess that's what happens to anything owned by the Princesses..." I looked to Luna. "After we're done here, check on Twilight see if she's okay. The castle probably went on red alert as well." Luna nodded as I turned my attention back to Babs. "...Good thing is those guards are there to keep you safe... Kinda like how i was..."

Luna grabbed the filly from me. "That's right Babs. You're lucky to be at my sisters Summer Home..." She said. "Those guards had to get Scootaloo and my sister out of there safely when the earthquake hit. I know this wasnt an earthquake but it shows how skilled they are in keeping you guys safe. Where did they put you?"

Babs sniffled. "Th-They barged into the room I was in... brought me and my family downstairs and hid us in a hidden room.... I... I was scared... I still am...." She said.

"Any accidents?" Babs whimpered a bit hiding her face. Luna huffed. "Aww... it's okay... as long as you dont go and have an accident in bed...." Her ear flickered. "Uh... Speaking of which...." She quickly set Babs down only for a stain to quickly pour down her legs as the filly buckled a bit blushing hard. Luna sighed looking to me. "I'm gonna wake you up.... Need to have Babs stay calm as best as I can.... Say your goodbyes quick."

I nodded and got to my feet. "Babs it's gonna be okay... Accidents happen... Remember even I have accidents... I'll try to get with you later alright?" I said. She nodded trying to hold it together. "Alright... See you later sweetie. I'll be just a phone call away." I looked to Luna. "Take care Princess." She nodded and used her magic making everything start to fade out.

I woke up to the smell of pancakes and tofu bacon... Havent eaten tofu bacon since the war and that's how I got bad food poisoning... Still felt bad for quickly hanging up on Celestia that day but she knew what was going on. I grabbed my phone from the charging pad I guess Button's mom had.... Kinda didnt know my phone did that kind of charging but... now I do.... But I got up from the bed and walked out into the hall and looked around. Things were still dim but most of the windows were either facing away from the sun or they were closed. I walked out to the kitchen just to see Cream Heart at the stove wearing a tank top and Capri jeans. I checked my phone as I stretched and yawned. Nine AM. She looked back at me from the stove and smiled. "Ah good morning Ryder. Sleep well?" She asked. I nodded as I grabbed a glass from her cabinet and ran it under the faucet. "You kinda mumbled in your sleep... Hope you dont say anything bad when you're in bed with your wife."

I filled the glass half way up before chugging it before setting the glass in the sink. "Well... If I do she hasnt said anything..." I said. "But listen... Does Button do his HoofToob stuff still? I know you grounded him a bit after he got that stuff but I need to know if he was recording anything last night."

"He puts videos up every now and then. You can ask him after breakfast. You're able to stay for breakfast arent you?" I smiled.

"Of course. Little breakfast cant hurt... Pancakes and tofu bacon?"

"Yep. Got blue berries in the fridge and some strawberries too. I can get them ready if you want to go wake Button up. He might've been up late last night after what happened. I dont want him sleeping until noon again. Last time he did he missed an important test at School.... Was lucky enough to get the teacher to hold him back afterschool to have him take said test..." I sighed.

"Dont worry I'll wake him up. I'll try to wake him up like I wake Scootaloo up if things dont go the way I wanna."

"Please dont be too rough with him. He likes having you around and I dont wanna see that ruined!" I gave a silent huff as i left the kitchen. I went back down the hall and stretched my wings a bit before stopping at Button's door knocking on it.

"Button? C'mon Button wake up! Breakfast time bud. Mom made pancakes!" I listened at the door for a moment. Nothing. I knocked more. "Come on lil dude, get on up. Dont make me come in there." I heard shuffling and a groan. "Three seconds. Door better be open on the count of three. One.... Two.... Two and a half...." Just then I heard feet hit the floor, stumbling a bit before the door opened revealing Button. He didnt open it much. Only to where you can see his face. "Good. C'mon dude. Breakfast is almost ready."

Button looked back into his room, his tired eyes looking a bit red. "C-Can I at least get a minute to get something to wear?" He asked. I huffed.

"Alright but hurry. I dont think your mother would appreciate you letting food get cold, nor make a guest wait."

"Y-Y-Yes sir..." I glanced back at the end of the hall way towards the kitchen. Nothing much going on. I looked back at the colt and just held the door open as he tried to close it on me.

"Everything okay? You still look kinda scared." He nodded a bit. "Can I come in? If you're in your underwear just grab something to cover yourself with. It'll just be a second. Alright?" He nodded a bit more.

"Just... Make it quick..." I held up a hand and looked back down the hallway.

"Miss Heart? Give me a minute. Gonna have a man to man talk with your son."

I looked back as Button blushed a bit. "Alright but hurry! I dont want all this food going to waste!" His mother called out. That's when Button backed away from the door and I entered. His room was a good size. Some toys scattered the floor, a desk against the wall with a custom built computer (that Luna pitched in for parts), a racer seat with cushioned arm rests, a headset I bought him and a few consoles on his dresser, all hooked to his TV- A thirty two inch flatscreen. There were clothes on the floor here and there. Underwear here, some socks there and an upside down shoe. Button grabbed a pair of shorts from his drawers and quickly put them on before digging into his dresser again to grab a shirt. I leaned against the doorjam crossing my arms.

"Alright... What's up Button? Still afraid from last night?"

Button huffed putting on a Nukes Galore shirt. Red Nuclear Fizz soda shirt. The best and only soda of the game. Well... The latest ones. There was an earlier one where they had a rival soda company but they didnt last long. "...I dont know if that guy last night is still after me..." He said . "He seemed pretty serious when he said 'you'll regret that' and... I dont know if the swatting was all he had or more but... I... I'm just scared Ryder...."

"I know you are.... That was scary for me too... I didnt know what was going on until I heard what was happening and where. I would hate it if I came only to see you or your mother and not the other... But that should be the only thing he throws at us. Now... I got another question for you. Were you recording anything last night?" He nodded.

"I was recording last night when it happened... I quickly shut the recording off and shut the computer down after it happened... Why? Do you wanna see it?"

"Yeah. Might need to review it just to send off to see if we cant trace that guy back to where he is and jail him. Fabrication of a call to the guard and endangering civilians is a serious offense. Show it to me after we eat. If I see anything that needs to be sent to the guard I'll send it. Though when you post it, you're gonna have to wait until long after its all done. Dont want any trouble because it's gonna be evidence used against him in court. You'd be alright to talk about this in court right?" He hesitantly nodded. "Good... Now come on, lets get to the table. After breakfast we get that footage, then try to play a few matches of Alley Brawlers.... Maybe see if I cant beat you again!" The colt kinda smiled a bit.

"Alright you're on! First one back to the table gets first pick at the characters!" He quickly charged the door and nudged me out of the way. I chased him out only to beat him to the table by a fraction of a second. Long arms do the thing. Though he kinda argued he won... His mom backed him up just to shut us both up. Anyways after breakfast Cream Heart had me go through her closet just to take clothes that was her exhusbands that she couldnt sell. Both because she couldnt fit some clothes she bought in her bedroom closet and because nobody would take em. Weird enough the guy was just about the same build as me... Give or take pant size. Lucky there was a belt I could use. Anywho I picked out a black long sleeve button up and some jeans. Even let me take a pair of sneakers that was left behind. Wasnt the best fitting but they did the job.

Not long after I was back in Button's room sitting on his bed, C-Sphere controller in hand button mashing to my hearts content while Button himself beat me over and over and over again... I chose my main and he always chose a different fighter to beat my sorry flank into oblivion. We played for... Oh well about an hour before I hear something break in between screens. Yeah... Ears are as sensitive as Winona's at times. No joke. After I was swapped back with Winona and stuck around for her training, Fluttershy used a dog whistle to correct bad behavior and I actually heard it... High pitch but annoying as shit. Anyways I looked to button and set my controller down putting one finger to my mouth shushing him silently. He nodded and muted his TV and went to go hide under his bed. Taught him that after I picked up his father just in case any trouble was had. Anyways I opened the bedroom door and listened closely only to hear his mother cry out a bit. Quickly I ran out only to see Cream Heart on the floor with a broken glass nearby. I quickly came down at her side as she whimpered and whined looking to be in pain. She looked to me, tears streaming from her eyes. "Ryder... C-Call an ambulance... please... it... it hurts so much!" She said.

I nodded and took my phone out starting to call the guard precinct number I even put it on speaker and set it down looking at Cream Heart. "What happened? What hurts?" I asked. All she could do was tap at her gut. I lifted her shirt up a bit and started surveying her stomach. "Alright... no lacerations... no open wounds in general... One sec."

Quickly I picked up the phone and just at the perfect time. The guard on the other side picked up. Mare. Ponyville Guard, what's your emergency?" She asked. I sighed standing up.

" Delta foxtrot niner. I need you to dispatch an ambulance to Sixty seven twenty Talon Lane. Got a mare in dire need of medical attention. No open wounds, no bruising on her but she's experiencing crippling abdominal pain. There's a colt here, age ten that I'm gonna extract once the mare is taken care of."

"Understood General. Over and out." She hung up and I shoved my phone back in my pocket kneeling down next to the single mother.

"You're gonna be okay Cream Heart. Just... Try not to move. I know it hurts but moving will only make it worst. I gotta go make sure Button gets everything he needs together. I'll watch him until you're out of the hospital. Ambulance is on its way... Hope it gets here fast...." I quickly hurried over to Button's room once more bursting in... Kinda scaring him to where he screamed a bit. I looked to the bed and knelt down. "Sorry dude but I need you to get a bag together. Clothes, a few games, school work if anything and one of your smaller consoles."

Button hesitantly crawled out from under his bed. "Wh-What happened? Where's my mom?" He asked.

"Button. Just do what I asked. She's gonna be okay! Dont worry." I could see him glance to the door for a moment. "Button... Please... Do as I ask... I promise she's gonna be okay." Button nodded and hurried over to his closet grabbing a suit case. I admit that was a little too much but... The kid is scared. "Alright. When you're done, stay in here. I'll come to get you. But no matter what you hear... Please stay in here... I'll explain everything after that. Okay?" He nodded whimpering a bit just before I went back out of the room closing the door behind me. I ran back to Cream Heart and just stayed at her side when the ambulance came. I opened the door, got the glass cleaned up as best I could and waved down the drivers who acted quickly getting Button's mother from her home to the ambulance itself. After that I went back to Button's door and knocked. "Button. Ryder. Coming in." Hesitantly I opened the door only to see him sitting in his computer chair holding a pillow hiding his face in it. I knelt down at the foot of his chair and rested a hand on his shoulder. "Button it's okay... She's gonna be okay... All it is is just a bad stomach ache...." He brought his face up from the pillow revealing tears coming from his eyes.

"...I-I-It's the hackers.... th-they wanna ruin my life... I.... I want mom..." I sighed.

"We can talk with your mother later... Right now just... try and calm down... I need to make a call real quick... Make some arrangements back at my place.... You'd be okay sleeping at my place right?" The colt hesitantly nodded. I could see it in his eyes that he didnt want to at all... He wanted to stay here but was afraid to. "Alright... Just go out to the living room, sit on the couch. I'm gonna call up my wife, see if we cant make room for you... okay bud?" He let out a sob and nodded. "C'mere..." He hopped out of the chair as I opened my arms up. He leaned into me not even releasing the pillow. Just hugged him around it. "There we go... I gotcha bud... You're alright... Everything's gonna be okay..." I let him go and took his pillow from him tossing it on his bed. "Dont worry dude. I'll grab a few of the other pillows before we go. Just get to the couch and wait." He nodded grabbing his suit case rolling it out.

I stood up and pulled my phone from my pocket looking at the texts. Few of em. One was from Twilight asking me what happened. Quickly answered with a swatting. Another was Babs wondering if I'm coming over or not. Texted her I will and for her to ask her father if she's willing to have a sleep over at the house. Last one being AJ. One part wondering why I went out here during the night, second being a realization and wondering when I'll be home. I hit the call button and waited just thinking about how to calm Button down. She answered a moment later with a sigh. "Ry, if you're calling to apologize it's alright. Luna told me when she was talkin' with Babs in her dreams... Poor thing..." She said. "What's the situation over there? Is everyone alright?" I sighed.

"Yes and no... Yes being nobody was hurt last night and no being.... Button's mother had to go to the hospital this morning. She just left with the ambulance due to some serious abdominal pain. Button's kind of a wreck thinking it was the Hackers doing for this to add on from last night. I'm just thinking until his mother gets out of the hospital we could let him in to the house and make him feel comfortable. Was kinda thinking we could invite Babs too because I did promise her I'd come visit with her later." She huffed.

"I guess so but... when it comes to that sleep over I'd ask Twilight, see if y'cant move it there. We barely got enough room here for us... And if we're gonna be bringin' a young'n into this world soon we gotta do a little expanding... New room, bigger rooms... Maybe make Applebloom and Scoot share a room but they aint talked about it at all...."

"I'll have a talk with em later. Pretty sure we just wanna have a guest room just in case right?"

"Right. Now hurry on over with him. I'll have a nice bottle of cider ready for em."

"Alright. Tell the girls what's gonna be going on. And tell them to be nice about it. He's real scared."

"Okay I'll let em know. Just c'mon back." She hung up on me letting me go grab a few pillows for Button. After that I went back out to the living room. I saw Button just sitting there scared. I went over to him and offered him my hand. Hesitantly he took it and stood up grabbing his bags. Without a word I walked out with him grabbing the house keys as I went, locking it up.

The drive home was kinda quiet other than the radio. Hard rock. Good songs for me but Button didnt like it. One song was 'Hack and Slash' by some new band. I wasnt a fan of it either so I changed it to a big band station which was a bit better. It seemed to have calmed him a bit before we got to the house. As I pulled up I saw Big Mac out front. He was wearing jeans and a white teeshirt. He came over to the car and opened up the door on Button's side. He smiled as he knelt down at my doorside as I killed the engine. "Hey there bud... Names Big Mac. I'm Applebloom's older brother. Seen ya around the school yard." He said. "Why dont you come along with me? I'll be showin' ya where you're gonna be stayin' until your momma gets out of the hospital." He looked to me. "I gotcha from here. You wanna get on to Babs?"

I shook my head as he took the colt out from his seat with his bags. "Not just yet. Just wanna make sure he's gonna be good." I said. "He was up late last night... Fatigue might still be fueling the paranoia." I quickly got out of the car and ran around the car to help with Button's bags. We went back inside just to see Applejack coming down with the girls.

"Alright Button, you're gonna take my bed. I'll be out on the couch, everyone else is upstairs and we're more than happy to make ya feel comfy here." He set Button down on the couch and took his bags. I sat down next to Button and threw an arm around him as my brother in law set the colts bags in his room and went to the kitchen just to open the fridge and grab a bottle of cider out of it. He brought it over after cracking it open handing it to him. "Here. Drink up. Gonna help ya." Button hesitantly took the bottle. I just patted him on the back as Big Mac sat down too.

Applejack came over with the girls. Neither of my sisters said anything to Button. Just rested a hand on either shoulder from behind the couch. "Anythin' you need sugarcube we are all here for ya... I'm sure your ma's gonna be alright." She said. "Why dont you sit here with Big Mac and the girls while I talk with Ryder hm?" Button barely even nodded. He just sipped his drink hesitantly. I got up from the couch and Scootaloo and Applebloom took my spot real fast.

Applejack led me upstairs and into our room only to sit down on the bed. I sighed. "...I.... I feel like the guard who tried to take Scootaloo away... Cept this isnt permanent but... hurts just as much..." I said giving a sigh. Applejack kissed me on the cheek.

"You're doing alright sugarcube... You're just doing a mare a favor while she's gettin' looked at. I know he's scared, I know you're worried but things are gonna be good... I talked with the girls already and they wouldnt mind sharing a room if it were big enough and I'm sure if we got our friends and family together we can-"

"AJ can we not talk about a remodel now? I just wanna focus on getting things straightened out for Button. Might need to check in with the hospital somewhere between picking up Babs and asking Twilight to see if we cant host a sleep over there. Can it please wait until Button is out of here?" Applejack huffed looking away crossing her arms.

"Fine." She replied. Sounded more stern than the side of a boat. "Just stay until he goes down for a nap or somethin.... Boy looks tired as Big Mac after a day of hard work."

"Alright I will... But seriously I dont mean any disrespect but I really dont wanna talk about this while I'm basically working." I got up from the bed and went back to the door. "Maybe I'll get someone to draw out a floor plan for both downstairs and upstairs when we get to that."

"Just git.... we're gonna talk about this some day and I will not hesitate to tie ya down with Twilight's help... And I know she'll help me... owes me one after changin' you into a foal..." I huffed....

"Look, I'll agree to sit down and talk to you about this all civil like, maybe over a drink or so. But tying me up? That feels like more of a sex thing if another mare does it with you." She turned around real quick and grabbed a pillow from the end of the bed, tossing it at me. I just let it hit me and sighed. "Alright... I'm going I'm going... Jeez dont get your panties in a twist..."

"Boutta twist em around your neck Ry...." She mumbled. I pretended not to hear her as I went back downstairs. As I descended the stairs, I saw the girls sitting off to the side on the recliner while Big Mac and Button were still on the couch. I came down and leaned on the couch. Button was just engrossed into the cartoon on. Was just an old racing one I like.... Maybe I diaper up and watch it but its really interesting. Anyways I sighed as Button sipped from the bottle of cider which was half gone at this point.

"Everyone all good down here?"

Big Mac looked to me. "Yeah... Still breathin..... Looks like he's calmin' down..." He said. I came around the couch and sat back down.

"Atta boy... just keep breathing.... I got some things to do soon but... I'm gonna make sure you're gonna be okay enough to nap for a bit... You were up late last night and you look like you could use the sleep." Button didnt answer but I saw him fighting sleep. Even with a cider in his hand. I slowly grabbed the bottle and took it from him setting it on the table. He didnt even put up a fight. "Here.... Dont want you to drop it.... Talk to me Bud.... tell me what's on your mind...."

Button looked at me and just leaned into me. Just without saying a word he just whined a bit. Scootaloo came over and hopped up on my lap. "I think he's still worried... Y'know...?" She said. I nodded a bit. She looked to Button. "Everything's gonna be okay Button... My big brother's gonna take good care of you..." I looked to Big Mac as Scootaloo hugged us.

"Mac. Button's got a game console in his bags and a few games for it. Why dont you go on and set it up for him? I think I'm gonna put him down for a nap..." Big Mac nodded and got up heading for his room grabbing Button's bags. I just got up putting him on my arm. He might look light but this kid is heavy. Even compared to Scootaloo. I laid him down in Big Mac's bed and he just went out like a light. Couldnt fight it anymore. I covered him up and tucked him in nice and good.... Hell Big Mac even let him borrow Mr. Smartypants. He cuddled the hell out of that thing. I knelt down at the side of the bed and sighed. "There we go... Sleep well Button... I'll be back later.... If you need anything dont hesitate to ask." I got back up and left the room. I closed the door most of the way before heading straight outside past Big Mac, Applebloom and Scootaloo. Didnt even bother saying anything before hopping into the drivers seat of my car and pulling off.

I decided to call the local hospital as I stopped at the entrance to the farm. I put my phone on speaker and listened to the buzzing which lasted a moment before somepony picked up. "Hello, Ponyville Hope Hospital how can I help you?" A mare asked.

"Code Golden Giant." Code for guard call.

"Ah guard. What do you need?"

"I need to know the status of a mare that was brought in maybe a little over an hour ago. Name is Cream Heart and she was experiencing severe abdominal pain. Just checking on her status for her sons sake." I heard her type on a computer for a moment. She hummed.

"Cream Heart.... Ah yes. Mid forties mare, mother of one. She was checked in as soon as she got here and she's waiting on an XRay. She's under medication right now but let me check with someone if she's okay to speak with. Hold please." I turned my phone on speaker and set it in the cup holder as I pulled out to the right. I drove for about a minute before the phone came back on. "Alright she's still in waiting but she's cognitive, making sense and not slurring her words and all that. Patching you through now."

"Thank you miss. Have a wonderful day."

"To you as well sir." And then came another hold. Music this time. Smooth jazz sounds. Sax, trumpet or what ever the hell it was. I stopped at a crossroads just before the phone clicked again.

I heard rustling and a slight grunt. "Hello? If you're calling about the incident of last night its alright... All forgiven..." I heard Cream Heart say.

I smiled a bit pulling forward again. "Cream Heart? It's Ryder. Calling to check on you. Everything okay here?" I asked.

"Oh Ryder.... Thank you for checking on me... I'm okay.... Just... Feeling good from the painkillers... Dont worry... wont go popping em like candy or... You know... Nose candy... How's Button doing? Is he alright?"

"He's still freaking out from last night... thinking hackers did that to you what ever it was... Right now he's at my place in bed taking a nap. Looked like he was just gonna pass out the whole ride there. I'm out right now trying to plan a sleep over so he feels safer... Kinda need to get away from the wife for another night... nearly got into a fight again."

"Oh... That's normal.... My last relationship... it wasnt all like that... what you saw... when I first got married things were nice.... They werent perfect... we argued a lot, disagreed with each other and I even had to go to my mothers place to spend the night.... Sometimes just a night, sometimes a few days... rarely a week but it happened... Find the middle ground, talk with her... See what can be fixed... I dont wanna see you guys fall into an abusive relationship... I'd rather see you guys thriving and... Ooh... I... I need to go... Pain killers.... wearing off... Tell B-Button mommy loves him.... NURSE!"

I hung up on her after that and turned the radio on just rocked out. Gems, Metallicolt and even some other bands I loved. Rock stations are amazing. I drove for a little while before I pulled up to the gates of Celestia's summer home. A guard at the gate came over as I rolled down my window. He saluted. "General. Here to visit the family here?" He asked. I nodded. "Alright. Give us a moment to open the gate, pull to the right and take your spot." I nodded and rolled my window up again.

After a little bit I parked and got inside. The aura here was mixed. Felt a mixture of happiness, sadness, a bit of rage and mostly uneasiness. A chandaleir hung over the lobby as an intimidating set of stairs lay before me. To the left was leading towards the kitchen and then straight ahead to the left was the media center. I was here for a bit when Scootaloo was still here for a week with Celestia. She gave me a grand tour and I admit it's pretty solid. Easy to find things, a lot of space and they even took what Scootaloo's old room before the fire and remade it here. I think Babs is using it for the moment. I went over to the back left towards the entertainment room. Right outside was Uncle Orange talking on the phone. He gave me a smile as I just put a finger to my mouth. He nodded and pointed me into the room. I nodded and walked in only to see Babs standing at the front of a few rows of seats playing Bass Villain. Paradise Island too. I looked over as she was just hitting note after note and saw a controller hanging on the wall. The good thing about this game? Drop ins. Meaning multiplayer any time. Just have to have another controller hooked up and automatically player two. My favorite kinda guitar. One that Gash used basically. And yes... After what happened I tested it to make sure it wouldnt happen again. Had Shining on standby with a few sleep darts. I snagged the guitar without her noticing and started it up dropping in just in time for the solo. Practiced this solo a lot when I had the game but when I got my new C-Sphere I had to get rid of the old games I had for the old one. Once my track popped up she faltered a bit but kept going focusing on hers. We played until the end of the song where I just came up next to her and she just full on hugged me. "Ryder!" She said.

I chuckled a bit as i pried her off and set our guitars aside. "How ya doin' Babs? Doing okay after last night?" I asked sitting down with her.

"Yeah but... Dad says I might have to wear diapers tonight and we dont have anymore.... He said we'd pick some up before tomorrow but... Hasnt happened yet..." I sighed.

"I'll have to take you then... As awkward as it's gonna be I dont wanna have you have an accident tonight... We're probably gonna be having to go to Princess Twilight's castle for a sleep over and we're gonna have one of Sweetie Belle's other friends there too... Just letting you know here because his mother's in the hospital and he's freaking out a bit from what happened last night that sent this place on lockdown... Guess that's one of the drawbacks living here. But it keeps you safe nonetheless... But would you have a problem padding up in front of him?" The look on her face turned from worried to downright scared.

"A-A boy...?" I nodded. She averted her gaze. "...You, dad and Big Mac are the only boys who know I wear diapers... I think one of the guards here knew when I tripped in front of him... He didnt say anything but... My pants were kinda falling a bit... I hope he didnt notice them...."

Just then my phone rang. Applejack's ringtone. Country guitar rock riff. She turned the song on once and I fell in love with it. Used it for her. I set Babs aside and grabbed my phone just to answer it on speaker. What I heard wasnt good. I heard sobbing. Button. Applejack huffed. "Ry you gotta get home quick as ya can. Maybe stop by to get a bit of protection..." She said a tad nervously.

I huffed. "Are you kidding me? Did he do what I think he did?" I asked.

"Unfortunately... But it aint the first time Big Mac had to change his own sheets...." She shushed Button as he sobbed a bit harder. "It's alright sugarcube... accidents happen... believe you me when I say even Ry has his accidents at times...." Yeah... that was kinda payback from earlier. I huffed.

"Button bud. It's alright! You're okay! I called the hospital and they tell me your mom is gonna be just fine.... Just calm down, take a few deep breaths dude... AJ, why dont you go get him cleaned off? I'll be home with some stuff in a bit... needed to stop anyways."

"Alright but hurry up... I dunno if he's gonna be alright with me cleanin' him... Just... Dont want charges I dont deserve...."

"You're good AJ. Just... Can he hear me?" I heard as things kinda changed sound a bit. His sobs were a bit clearer.

"You're good now. Just tell him."

"Button it's okay... It happens I understand... You need to get cleaned up... You want to do it yourself or you want Applejack to help you?" He mumbled a bit. "C'mon Button take a deep breath. I cant understand you while you're crying." He stuttered with his breathing... He was really scared and really crying hard. I heard him mumble something more. Still couldnt make it out. Applejack sighed.

"...He just wants his mother... I'll just clean him up... He's cryin' too much and he still looks tired.... probably aint gonna do much in the tub other than that... I'll have Big Mac text ya his drawers size... See ya soon sugarcube." She hung up leaving me with Babs. I gave a sigh.

"Well... That was the boy who I guess we're gonna have to pad up too... Just... Be nice to him please. His mother's in the hospital and he's taking it hard."

Babs just looked to me worried. "Is she gonna be okay? She's not gonna... y'know... is she?" She asked. I shook my head. "O-Okay good... I dont know how to deal with somepony after someone they knew uh..." I stood up and took her hand.

"It's okay. It's never easy. Still remember the day Granny smith passed away... Dash and I had to take AJ out of the house and cheer her up... You dont know how many times I had to grab a hold of her and hug her while Dash had to do what ever it took to keep her from crying." And for a pony who cries a lot on the inside she cried a lot that day... Both out and in I'd say. She sighed a bit after taking a deep breath... Probably not a good idea to mention her granny in law... I think? She took it well though.

"Can we just go now? Talking about this stuff makes me uncomfortable...." I gave a small smile and walked out of the room past her dad.

"Course. Sorry about that..." She bumped me a bit before we set foot on the stairs.

"It's fine. It happens... Just try to stay positive. Things will be okay!" I gave a smile knowing she learned that from me as we both went upstairs. I think I've kinda rambled on a bit here for too long.

TO BE CONTINUED

Button Pusher (Part 2)

Alright... First there was a swatting incident at a recent abuse victims place, the victims being Button Mash- a little colt around Scootaloo's age- and his mother Cream Heart. Cream Heart was happy to have me spend the night to keep myself from drifting off while I drifted off the road. Woke up, had breakfast and had to take Button to my place because his mother ended up going to the hospital. I had to drop him off, put him down for a nap and head out to get Babs and apparently while I was picking Babs up he wet the bed and now I've gotta pick up some sleep diapers for him... And I know he isnt gonna like it. Right now I've got Babs sitting in the passenger seat of the car with her bags in the back seat. She was dressed in jeans and a Manehattan baseball shirt that I guess Celestia bought for her when they went clothes shopping after the incident. Even though her family still had the money for it Celestia insisted on helping them out more. Yeah... Even more than me having to bug Celestia to let them use her summer home while they got a new home built. It's actually kinda nice the way they have the house just outside of Ponyville but they are still with in distance for Babs to head to school. She even told me her first days were kinda iffy with some of the ponies there but at least they werent ones where she was bullied right off the bat. She actually was put in Cheerilee's class with the girls so she had someone to talk to if something came up. Anyways I sighed pulling up street side by the diaper shop. Paddy actually got a bit of business from Twilight both physically and referrals. Basically had to move shops to one with an actual parking lot and a bit of a bigger set up. Still had a spot to live too. Better than an upstairs loft. Anyways we pulled into a spot in front and hopped out. Paddy being his normal self greeted us as we walked in. "Ryder! Welcome to ye and your little friend there!" He said coming from behind the counter. He was wearing a long white teeshirt with a red stripe across the chest and jeans with sneakers. Hips were a bit wide but barely noticable.

I smiled looking around the shop Still kinda bare bones but a few shelves to hold more stock. Back room was still his room and basically a changing room as well. Pretty easy working in a place you live in. Stay open some hours, maybe close if you're not feeling too good, maybe close because you're 'out to lunch' and just take a nap for an hour. But anyways I looked to him. "Been a bit hasnt it Paddy?" I said. "Nice new place." He came up and hugged me.

"Thank ya kindly!" He replied breaking off after a moment. He looked to Babs who just kinda hid her face a bit. "And what might your name be missy?" Babs kinda grabbed my hand and turned away nervous. I sighed.

"Paddy, this is Babs... She's my cousin in law and I'm just grabbing some stuff for her and someone who I'm watching over at the moment... Work stuff basically. Kinda wondering if you have some stuff that's gender neutral for both of them. Maybe to share... Reaching my spending limit here soon because we're still putting some money aside for supplies to build a new house. Working out square footage and all that beforehand." He gave me a quick glance.

"Gotya. Perfect discount for ya being a veteran 'nd all. You want me to get the same size for your sister or ya want me to just get a measurement on her?" I hummed a bit looking to Babs. She looked kinda uneasy. I sighed.

"Just give me a moment. I gotta check what size the other one is first." I looked to Babs and knelt down to her level. She looked at me looking a bit embarrassed. "Babs can you go with Paddy here? I'll be real quick okay?" Babs hesitantly nodded and took Paddy's hand walking back with him towards the counter. I grabbed my phone from my pocket and looked at the screen. No texts. Not even from Big Mac like AJ said he would do.

I ended up going to my texts and starting a call to Big Mac. It took a moment but I quickly connected just to hear him give a disgruntled sigh. "What do you want Ry I'm tryin' ta get my bed all flipped AND get my new clean sheets on..." He said. "You're lucky AJ got me new sheets that Rarity picked out while she was at Manehattan... These were supposed to be for my birthday y'know! Take that as a little reminder for your dumbass to remember!" I huffed.

"Dont worry I got you something and I'm not lying like I did Hearths Warming. You still got that game you wanted didnt you?" I asked. "But enough about that I need to know Button's pant size. I'm at the shop and Babs doesnt wanna take too long... Doesnt like being seen in a store like this." He sighed as I heard his bed creek a bit as he set his mattress down.

"Just give me a sec.... AJ is washing him still.... Kinda feel sorry for the kid because all he said was he was sorry when we ran in after he yelled a bit...Kept telling him it was okay but he just kept on crying... didnt have to pry it out of him on what it was about... He's still scared about hackin' and some shit.... even misses his momma. Cant say I dont know that feelin'.... Speakin' of mothers hows yours? She still wanting to do a little flight routine with you for a big reveal?" I sighed starting to browse the aisle.

"Yeah. I'll be getting in contact with her in a week or so... How ever long it is until Button's mother gets out of the hospital... Still gotta call Twilight. Now do you have the pants size yet?" He huffed a bit.

"Yeah just give me a sec... Just got upstairs." I heard him knock on a door and wait a moment. "Applejack! Ryder's on the phone wonderin' what size pants Button wears." I waited a moment, hearing a bit of murmuring behind the door, even a little lip from the colt. Couldnt make out what it was. "Ah alright. AJ says he wears a boys large. Just... AJ had to tell em how we did it in this house and he aint too fond of it but.... it's what we gotta do just to make sure he dont ruin more pants or where ever he's sleeping..."

"Well hopefully he's not gonna wet the bed at Twilight's castle.... IF she lets us do that.... otherwise we're gonna have to have Button share a room with someone and I'm sure he'd rather share a room with Sweetie Belle.... Hope Rarity lets-"

"Ry. Call Twilight. Stop talking. I'll call Rarity, ask if it's okay if we borrow her sister for Button's sake. You just do what you need to. We'll let ya know when you get home. Now get on it. No more screwin' around. See ya soon."

He hung up on me soon after. I huffed shoving my phone back to my pocket coming back up to the front. There i saw Babs sucking on a lollipop looking a bit happier with the situation. Paddy looked to me. "All done there? Ya got his size so I can getcha in and out?" He asked. "Your little friend here told me this was supposed to be a quick stop. Doesnt want anyone she knows to see her here but I told her if anyone saw her in here she'd have to ask why they'd come in to see her in the first place. Gave her a little laugh and a sweet to boot."

I smiled a bit. "Thanks for that Paddy. Colts large for pants. Just a small package if you have any. Shouldnt be long before he kicks the bedwetting and the paranoia..." I said. I looked to Babs as she popped the sucker from her mouth. "You wear something of similar size dont you Babs?" She blushed and nodded. I looked to Paddy. "Can you find something that works for both colts and filly's? I kinda need a word with Babs here." Paddy smiled and hurried around the counter.

"Right on it Ryder! I'll be back faster than a... I'll be back!" He replied. I hopped up on the counter as he went to browse the aisles for me. I looked to Babs as she started sucking on the lollipop again.

"Babs... I know this is embarrassing but... can you be there for Button? I dont know if he's like Scootaloo and have to wear while someone else is wearing or if he's just gonna wear it regardless but.... I just know he's gonna be embarrassed about it... complain saying he doesnt need em but you know how we have to do things... Dont want wet pants, no wet sheets and just in case... no messes because you trusted your gut too much... Trust me it's happened more than you think... Long story short please just be there for him... He might want a player 2 when Sweetie Belle is busy and I know you like gaming and Princess Twilight has a few consoles for her guards and for when Luna or Twilight's brother visits or even for when Spike is bored. You can do that cant you? Keep him distracted and keep his mind off his mother."

Babs gave a sigh. "...I guess so... But... He aint gonna be like that one kid that I had to play with trying to help my dad get someone's business is he...?" She asked. "That boy... Luna had to come scare him into confessing... he... did things that I cant forget.... hit me and... even.... touched me bad...." I huffed.

"I'm sorry that happened Babs... Hope that kid got the biggest grounding if not jailtime... But no he's not gonna be like that.... if he does do something you dont like you know where to come... I'll put him in his place even if it's not gonna make me happy about it..."

"Good... I just wanna get the diapers and get out of here... I dont like being here even knowing I have to wear em..."

"We're as good as gone once we get em rung up." I smiled before we both hopped off the counter and waited for Paddy to come back up. After that we were out of there and back on the road. Had the music off this time to make a phone call to Twilight. I waited a moment while I listened for the buzzing. I turned down a few side streets just to buy me some time.

The phone clicked soon after a red light turned green. "Ryder can this call wait? I'm kinda busy right now... Guest is a bit tired of being stuck in her room and I'm trying to keep her out of there.... You're not calling to talk to her are you? You should have her number!" Princess Twilight snapped a bit. I sighed speeding up just as a light turned yellow. The roar of the engine definitely got Babs excited from the way she kinda gave a little squeal.

"No it's not that but... Would like to visit later if possible... But I have a HUGE favor to ask you. It's important and I will do anything to get this favor!"

"Alright... What is it?" She asked sounding defeated.

"Okay... So... Surely your castle was put on lockdown last night because of something happening in Town right?"

"....yeah? You werent the cause of it were you?" I turned down the road going towards home.

"Hell no! Why would I be calling you if I did do that? But ignoring that question and explaining, apparently a kid got swatted and I got called down there in the middle of the night to make sure they were alright which they were. Spent the night there, woke up to breakfast the kids mom cooked but now she's in the hospital and now I've basically got a full house and I'm wondering if we could take part of the castle for the night. I'll buy pizza, we can just stay in the entertainment room and all the kids will be in bed by nine thirty! Promise!" All I heard was silence for a moment as I stopped at a stoplight. She sighed soon after.

"Fine... You can have a sleep over here... But I will have guards at my guests door just to let you know you are NOT allowed in there until everyone else has left. And I mean everyone. Wife, kids, brother in law and who ever else is included. If you're the only one in the castle then you can see her. If not, all access is barred off. When you get here, lead everyone into the entertainment room or where ever their rooms are and report to me. Understood?"

"Understood Princess. But... Another favor?" She sighed.

"How many are coming...?"

"The family, the colt I'm looking over, AJ's cousin and Sweetie Belle. That's all but... Kinda would like a transport or two to fit us all..." She sighed.

"Two transports. Everyone better be ready when they get there. Make sure they have all they need, report to me when you're here."

"Yes Ma'am. See you soon Princess. Tell your guest I'll be well away from her until that time comes. And... If she has time to meet with me."

"I'll let her know. Over and out General..." And like that she hung up. I huffed as I started turning into Sweet Apple Acres.

Babs didnt ask who it was that was there- not like I'd tell her anyways. When we got back Button was back on the couch looking a bit embarrassed. He didnt even fight when I said he had to put a diaper on him. Told me his mother had to do it years ago when he was bed wetting more and more as the abuse went on from his father. Plus... Potty training reverted itself I guess... But still he didnt fight it. As we waited I guess we had a bit of lunch that I had to remake for Button because he doesnt like apple butter, he doesnt like honey but does like almond butter which we dont have so he just had a jelly sandwich. As we ate Sweetie Belle and Big Mac came around (yeah he left to get her after the call I had to do to get pants size) and about a little while after that we all started heading out. Babs, AJ, Sweetie Belle, Applebloom and Scootaloo in one truck while Me, Big Mac and Button got our own. Button had his bags clutched close while I had a few bags next to me. One filled with clothes, the other filled with spares both for adults- yes me- and the kids. Big Mac sighed resting a hand on Button's shoulder. "Everythin's alright... Aint nothin' to be ashamed of bud..." He said. "We've all been there before... Hell Ry's been there a good several times before... Wettin' the bed because you got scared is completely natural." I blushed a bit as Button gave a whimper.

The colt leaned on me sniffling a bit. "...I... I want my mom...." He said.

I brushed his mane a bit. "...Your mom is gonna be fine... I can check in with the hospital, see if its alright to visit..." I said. "You really need to breathe Button... Calm down... I dont want you being admitted to the hospital too because you kept getting sick or you hurt yourself having not slept or eaten... Just breathe...."

"B-but... But..." I shushed him.

"It's okay... Trust me... When we get to the castle I'll call the hospital so you can talk to your mom okay?" He nodded. "Good... Now just chill and breathe... C'mon lets do it together.... Breathe in...." We all started breathing in deeply. Button's breathing was a bit shakey but still okay. "And out...." We all gave a sigh. "In. Hold for a few seconds.... and release....." We did this about two more times before Button calmed down. I even opened up the cooler and grabbed him a juice pouch... I took one too just because I dont have that liberty all that often... Scoot and Applebloom REALLY take their juice pouches seriously. Got yelled at when they caught me drinking one that they had left over from a pack that Applebloom didnt like. Scoot let me know.

But we went and got to the castle without any more tears. Pulled in to the underground garage and we all went up together in the elevator. I had Babs, Button and Scootaloo close to me while Applebloom and Sweetie Belle talked about school and how Diamond was throwing a party soon. Big Mac and AJ were just on their phones. When we got to the top of the elevator the doors opened revealing Princess Twilight and Spike standing there. Twilight was wearing jeans and a long white teeshirt. Spike was still in his pajamas. Black tank top and basketballs shorts. Twilight smiled as we all stepped off the elevator. "Welcome everyone! Glad everyone could be here! I was getting a bit lonely here." She said.

Twilight looked to Applejack and hugged her as she came up. "Glad to come sugarcube! How's things here? Any trouble for house work?" She asked. Twilight shook her head.

"Nope. Things are being cleaned with the maids around the castle." She looked to me. "Guards bringing everyones bags up to their respective rooms?"

I nodded. "Yes ma'am. I requested them to put my bags into a room nearby where the kids are staying." I replied. "Gotta be there for Button here." I patted Button's head as he just hugged my leg. Twilight smiled and knelt down next to me looking to Button.

"So YOU'RE the little gamer colt Ryder's been talking about! I'll have you know we have a few consoles in the entertainment room just for you and your friends to play. Even got a few controllers for Bass Villain if you like that sort of stuff but watch out around Scootaloo. She's getting to be quite the professional at that game." Button hid his face into my hip kinda shy about speaking with the princess. I sighed and picked him up.

"It's okay Button she's trying to be nice." I looked to Spike setting Button down on the other side of me. "Spike! Think you can lead them all to the Entertainment room to start up a game? I gotta have a word with Twilight." Spike nodded just as Applejack took Button's hand. Twilight stood up and we both watched everyone walk down the hall. After they disappeared around the corner I turned to Twilight and sighed. "What do you need Princess?" She sighed.

"First off... Full report of what the hell happened last night... Why was I woken up out of a dead sleep that you had to go and put a stop to?"

"Swatting. Button was swatted by hackers, he and his mom were hiding in the house, they called me in and I got the guards to go away with zero injuries or casualties. I only have Button with me now because this morning his mother went into the hospital for severe abdominal pain and he thinks the hackers are after him to ruin his life. He already got scared during a nap and wet the bed while I was out... He seems to be calm right now and I'm supposed to call the hospital so he can talk with his mother. Think you can at least allow me to get that call out before putting me to work?"

"I suppose so... Make it quick. We're supposed to be having lunch soon and Spike needs help making sandwiches for everypony. It's Scootaloo who doesnt like Peanut butter right?" I nodded.

"And Applebloom doesnt like strawberry jelly. Says it gives her really bad stomach aches..."

"Good. None here because our guest is highly allergic. Now the call before we get stuck trying to figure out what stuff Button, Sweetie Belle and Babs likes." I gave a nod and pulled my phone from my pocket starting to dial up the hospital number.

I walked over to the wall putting my phone on speaker and waiting for them to pick up. Twilight came over and joined me before a moment later they finally answered. "Ponyville Medical Center, How may I direct your call." The nurse on the otherside asked. Male nurse.

I looked to Twilight and then back to the phone. "Code Golden Giant. Need to speak with a one Cream Heart. Should've been checked in this morning." I said.

"One moment please." Then came the boring music. Waiting room music that would put you to sleep. It lasted for only a moment before the music cut off having the nurse come back on. "Sorry for the wait but apparently she's due for surgery with in the hour." Twilight and I looked to each other a bit shocked. I looked back to the phone.

"Surgery? What for?" The nurse hummed a bit as he typed a bit on the computer.

"Says here... There was a sharp object in her bowels. Blood was present in her stool samples and she needed surgery after it was found in an xray. The surgery should be minimally invasive meaning she should be up by tomorrow morning. I'll leave a note for the doctor to have her call once she's finally awake. May I have your number sir?" I quickly and clearly gave him my number before hanging up. That's when I looked to Twilight and just huffed.

"This is NOT good... Button's gonna freak..."

Twilight put a hand on her hip. "Oh come on he cant be that bad!" She said. I facepalmed.

"Twilight... This kid screamed when his mom was heading to the hospital... He passed out, took a nap and woke up in soaked sheets while I was out getting Babs and even had to make a special stop just to get diapers... Hell that kid felt so awkward on the way over having to wear a diaper in between two stallions who knew the embarrassment of wetting the bed! All he could say is 'I want my mom!' Do you know how it feels to have to hear your only parent be driven away crying in pain in an ambulance after what could've been a deadly stand off with the guard? I dont know that feeling either but it hurts nonetheless!" Twilight huffed.

"Alright... Sorry before you go and flip out on me... And yeah... Havent had that... only time I had a parent be taken by ambulance was when my dad hit his head and was bleeding pretty bad... Lucky me he's still the same ol dad I've come to know and love." She glanced down the hall a bit making me look over as well. We looked back to each other and huffed. "We should just get in there before they suspect something... I can tell you that story later if you wish." I nodded and we started back down the hall.

After a bit we came to the entertainment room where I saw Applejack standing outside leaning against the wall. She looked to us and smiled. "Thank goodness you two showed up." She said. "Almost thought Ry was in a bit of trouble. Thought I was gonna have to go find him to make sure make sure he wasnt hiding away, or running back home... You know how he is when he's hurt." Applejack brought me in for a hug still looking to Twilight. She sighed.

"Yeah... He's alright. Not in trouble for much other than calling me at a bit of an inopportune time... Had a little time with you-know-who since she needed a bit of time way from her room. She's been getting a bit restless in her room and coming out of that room is rare. Only when she needs something extremely important other than a bathroom break." I blushed a bit here. She patted me on the back. "And that doesnt mean she's using her pants. Toilet connected to her room so nobody got any ideas of blocking the door just as a prank. But I'm sure if you ask nicely after everyone leaves you might be able to get a show with wifey and her."

I blushed pushing Twilight away with my wings. "Twilight! Do you want me to go into a room full of kids with a hard on?" I asked whispering. "I'd rather not have a filly hop into my lap and feel that! Its already weird enough having wet yourself in a diaper and having them in your lap even as youre going!" That happened a few weeks ago. I was watching a movie while everyone was out of the house, I was dressed in sweats, padded up and thought nobody was gonna be home for a while... wrong... Applebloom and Scoot burst through the door right as I'm wetting myself and Applebloom decides to sit on my lap to watch the movie. Dont worry it wasnt anything bad but I was freaking out just in case my diaper leaked. Nobody noticed thank god but it was nerveracking. Anyways she gave a huff.

"Sorry sorry. We really shouldnt have that!" She said blushing and rubbing the back of her head. "Just... Let me talk to her about that before I go saying anything I'll regret... But... when you go in there can you send Big Mac out? I need to talk with him and Applejack for a moment." I nodded fixing myself and making sure I wasnt at all hard.... Just had to think of Granny smith naked... Works every time. When I entered I saw Big Mac sitting in one of the chairs while Sweetie Belle, Applebloom and Babs were sitting around drawing and Scootaloo and Button were playing Bass Villain as Spike sat off to the side. I walked over to Big Mac and tapped him on the shoulder. He looked to me.

"Twilight needs to speak with you outside. I can take it from here."

My brother in law gave a nod and got up from his seat only for me to take it as he walked out. I watched as Scootaloo and Button jammed out. Button was pretty good. Played some Metallicolt on medium. Guess Scootaloo let him get the song of choice because of everything going on. Picked a good song. Forgot the name of it but it's just a power ballad from one of their older albums. Think... 1988? I dont know. I sighed as I listened to it. After a few songs I see Babs come up next to me holding a picture in her hand. I looked to her and smiled just having her blush a bit. "Here." She said handing it to me. "Made it for ya... Figured I need to do somethin' for ya when I couldnt for a while.... For uh... yknow..." I took it from her and looked at it. It was a nice drawing of me and her with her dad, mom and Scootaloo all crowded around me hugging me with the word 'HERO' written above. I looked back at Babs and brought her in for a hug.

"Thank's Babs... But you really dont need to do this stuff for me... I appreciate it though." She nuzzled me a bit. Just as I was about to set her loose she climbed up onto my lap and gave me a kiss on the cheek. This filly is honestly THE sweetest filly I've known other than my sister. I'd kill who ever hurt either of them. Straight up blood on my hands and I wouldnt give a shit after... Unless if one of the fillies saw me do it. Then I'd give a shit. I set her down and looked to her smiling and blushing a bit. "Why dont you go switch out with Scootaloo if you can? I need to talk with her for a sec." Babs gave a nod and hurried over to Button and Scootaloo as they were talking about what song to play next. Babs would probably settle it for em.

I watched as Scootaloo handled the controller off to Babs while Button just kinda blushed a bit. Scootaloo ran right over and hopped into my lap. "Babs said you needed to talk with me?" She asked. I nodded. "What about?" I sighed looking at Button.

"It's... It's his mom... Apparently she went in for surgery not too long ago and he's wanting to speak to his mother..." I looked back at her. "I know I'm taking a risk on telling you because you cant really keep secrets but I need you to distract him as best you can so he forgets all about it. Get him to draw, play more games with him, even talk music with him. If he even tries to come to me give me a signal with your wings or something so I can leave and act like I'm doing something. Okay?"

"Before I answer name one thing I couldnt keep secret!" I sighed rolling my eyes before pulling her in close.

"You couldnt keep it a secret that I pissed myself on a school run to Celestia... You knew that was supposed to stay secret right?" She blushed a bit.

"Sorry...." I huffed setting her back on the ground.

"Sorry doesnt keep Celestia from texting me asking me if I need a diaper when driving to my 'daycare'... And dont worry I'm not mad... Just getting annoyed at this point... Now go play or do something. I'll be here." She nodded and went back over to Button and Babs just as they were starting to play a new song. This one I didnt really know. Something from a new band I'd never heard of. I just watched for a while as they switched off guitars. First it was Babs and Button, then Babs and Scootaloo, then Button and Scootaloo. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle didnt play video games much unless it was those party games. Scootaloo doesnt like em and I sure as hell dont. But yeah its either those party games or those classic console games where its mostly single player and they have to switch off every time they lose a life. Dont know how many times I need to go break it up after someone says 'its my turn you lost your life!' and it escalates into either fighting over the controller. That was until Sweetie Belle broke her controller and Rarity had to buy a new one. She's still banned from bringing it over to the orchard. Only unless Rarity comes over and spends the night which is rare now. After a while Big Mac and Applejack came back in. I let Big Mac take his seat back and I joined Applejack in the back. She looked a bit flustered as I walked up. "Hey AJ, everything alright?" I asked.

Applejack nodded. "Y-Yeah... Just... Twilight had a picture she wanted me to see and... Hooboy..." She said averting her gaze.

"Ah? Was it something I could've seen or...?"

"Yeah but.... It was of you sugarcube... Got me a bit hot under the collar what I saw.... Dont flip but... Last time she had you over she took a few pictures of you after you bedded her.... Just... Hopin' ya dont mind she had those pictures...." She kinda cleared her throat a bit before looking back at me. "So uh... Everyone doin' okay in here? No accidents or cryin?" I sighed glancing at Button. Care free at the moment staring at a screen of colors rushing by on a highway of fire. Though... I know when someone has something on their mind... First and foremost being the way he's acting. He might look happy but he has a terrible tell of nervousness. He twitches his neck a bit.

"No... Not yet at least... I havent told Button yet about his mother going into surgery... She should be out by tomorrow morning the doctor said... Problem is he cant know... Otherwise he'll just think I'm lying and freak out thinking she's dead or something. He still thinks the hacker is gonna send more after him I bet you... Probably didnt sleep much last night after those guards scared the shit out of him and his mother..." I looked at Applejack again. "I wonder what his mother was thinking last night other than making sure I was comfortable.... Wonder what she was thinking before the surgery..." She grabbed at my arm and rubbed my shoulder a bit.

"She probably was glad that her boy was safe n sound. He's all she's got and vise versa. Sure you're like the big brother he never had but I'm sure he's glad to at least have you too. Someone to look up to. Kinda reminds me of you n your sister... Girl looks up to you and everyday she does she thinks 'that's my big brother and I love him!' Wouldnt doubt he'd look to you for advice nobody else can give... Right now that advise is staying calm, staying positive. I know you can do that so maybe teach him to." I huffed pulling away.

"I'm not gonna do that! He will FREAK!" I snapped whispering. "Trust me. I know! It happened with Scootaloo! It'll happen with Button!" I started for the door just to have Applejack follow me. She followed me down the hall a bit before grabbing my hand.

"Ry he aint gonna freak out if you tell him calmly. You gotta tell him sometime tonight when he asks!" I quickly snatched my hand back from her.

"Then why dont you fucking tell him huh? Tell him his mom is in surgery and THEN tell me that he's fine!" We stood looking at each other in silence. Me just mad and her scared. I huffed turning around again. "If you need me I'll be in our room... Then again PLEASE dont need me!" I stormed away leaving my wife alone in the middle of the hallway. I thought she'd call out to me but she didnt. Just let me keep on walking. Ever since we agreed to start a family with a child and what not she's been wanting to do this sooner rather than later. Yeah I kinda wanna get it over with too but she needs to realize that I'm still not ready. Sure I will be in the future but now? I need to get a control of my life, rage and all. I dont want her pregnant and I get so pissed I break something important. Baby crib on standby, toys, maybe even a lamp that sends some shards her way just to cut her a bit. I dont even want the kid to already be out, sleeping or something and I end up sending something flying and hitting em.

I ended up walking all the way to mine and AJ's room. Didnt even want to go in there I was that mad. Did anyways and locked the door behind me before just falling face first onto the bed. I lied there for a good minute before rolling onto my back and grabbing my phone from my pocket. Scrolled through my contacts. Mama Spitfire, Princesses, Button's home number, his mothers number, Gilda, Fluttershy, Dash, Rarity- nobody I could even call. I even scrolled down to one I probably shouldnt call... Especially when she has a direct line to Twilight. Though... she was my only option that could help calm me down possibly. I hit the call button and put it on speaker. It buzzed a few times before it clicked. I waited for a moment as the silence dragged on before I heard a sigh. "General.... I thought it was clear that Princess Twilight said to NOT bother me... I'm only speaking to give you this only warning before I go to her about you." I heard Daring say. I sighed.

"...Sorry Daring I just... I just got into an argument with AJ and I dont know who else to go to.... But technically I'm not breaking the rules... Twilight said I'd have to stay away from the room you're in. Never said anything about calling. But I still apologize about this..." She sighed.

"I'll look past it this once... But unless you text me before calling next time I wont answer. Now tell Auntie Daring what's got you two mad at each other." I sat up on my bed and sighed grabbing the pillow holding it to my chest.

"Were you alerted to a problem in town last night? Guards telling you where to go, maybe yelling outside your door?" She hummed.

"I was dead asleep last night. The room I'm in is sound proof inside and out. Mechanical locks installed too. Why?"

"Well... Long story short the swat team got called to a house down in Ponyville. Had to go break it up. Family of two, mother and son... Sons here because the mother needed to go to the hospital and he's about as freaked out as a scared chihuahua in the dark with fireworks going on. He's here with me and AJ wanted me to tell him about his mother being in surgery and he's already been freaking out to the point of wetting himself today... So far between then and now he's been calm... She wants me to tell him but I'm trying to keep him calm. He's just a kid... A kid who nearly had guns shoved in his face if I werent there to put a stop to it...."

"So... Before I even comment on what I think is right here.... Why did someone call the cops on a kid and his mother?"

"Big ol' nothing.... kid who did it is gonna face charges... dont care how old he is... Kid I'm with basically retaliated in a game where killing someone is legal but that someone got pissed off and that happened."

"I see... It's like that... Well I hope the poor dear is reunited with his mother soon. As for you.... I feel like you're in the right. Children are easily scarred by things. Their imaginations twisting words and blowing it way out of proportion. Your sister for example... She's about the age I was when my first traumatic experience. My mother had gone to the hospital with a terrible sickness. My father and I were the only ones home. He ended up sending me to a friends place and spend the night... I thought mother had died that night and he was giving me up to another family. You dont know how badly I cried that night.... my friend's parents brought us some ice cream, movies and what ever else to keep me distracted... When my father came to me the next morning he was told about what happened and what I was thinking... He apologized and just said he needed to get me out of the house so he and other ponies could disinfect the house just to be sure I didnt get sick."

"I'm sorry you had to go through that.... But I'm also glad you see my point. I promised he could talk with his mother while here but when I called she was in surgery. I tell him that, he's gonna think I'm lying and taking him away until he finds a new family or something... He's having fun with my sisters and their friends. I dont wanna ruin his happy mood even if he does have his mother on his mind." I could hear her type something on a computer for a moment before giving a sigh.

"Ryder, tell Twilight to meet me outside my room. I'm gonna break the rules for you. Not as myself but as your favorite writer, visiting Twilight and make a colt happy in the process. Just tell her 'Yearling's coming for a visit.' and I'll make everything better." I smiled.

"Understood. Also... Does A.K. Yearling have anything against pizza? Was gonna order some for everyone!"

"Extra hot pepper packets. Dont care what kind of pizza. Now get along with it. I'm getting ready as we speak. Daring out." I honestly got excited and hung up quickly going through my contacts to find Twilight. I got a picture I havent told her about that Shining sent me. THE cutest childhood picture of Twilight and him. Using that as her contact picture.

Anyways I got up as I initiated the call. I paced back and forth for a moment. I had a feeling this call would kinda go south but I was prepared. After a few moments my phone clicked. I didnt like what I heard on the other side... I heard Button crying, Applejack consoling him and some more music I knew. Metal. Twilight sighed as things started to quiet down. I assume she was walking away. "Ryder! There you are! Applejack just told Button about his mother being in surgery and now he's thinking she's dead or something!" Twilight said. "Where the hell are you? I tried asking AJ but she's busy with Button and Big Mac doesnt even know!"

I huffed. "I'll tell you all that in a bit. But for right now Yearling's coming for a visit. You know where to meet me." I replied. Twilight huffed.

"Ryder I swear to Celestia this better not be a trick to see who I forbid you to see!"

"Twilight i promise it's not a trick! It's something she wants to do! Just meet me down by her door and if I dont get there before you, tell your guards to let me through. If I'm lying, throw me right on out and I'll sleep at home. I'll go without word too even under escort."

"Fine... If it's true, no trouble AND I buy the pizza... If I'm wrong you're to leave and await punishment. I'd even go as far as to collaborate with Princess Celestia for this punishment..."

"Understood. Meet ya there."

I hung up before just going out of my door and down the hall. I wandered for a bit until I saw Princess Twilight and Daring dressed up in her A.K. Yearling costume. Long dress, hat, glasses and even a handbag to drive the point home. Daring's door was a plain door like any other but with a few modifications. Pin code door, auto lock door and even a thumbprint scanner just in case Twilight had to enter or if Daring forgot the pin. Though its something she cant forget from what I'm told. Yeah. Twilight told me what she did to make sure Daring was safe. Anyways, Daring smiled as I approached. "There you are Ryder! Thought you would've gotten lost making us come find you!" She said. I sighed.

"Nearly would've gotten lost if Twilight hadnt beat me here... Not like anyone would tell me where your room is anyways." I glared at Twilight who just had a bit of a pained look on her face.

Twilight sighed. "Alright... My fault there but.... For the moment at hand I did say I would pay for pizza if I was wrong... which I am..." She said. "Now uh... you heard what went on during our phone call didnt you?"

"How could I not?" I replied crossing my arms. "I told Applejack it wasnt a good idea yet she had to do it anyways... Just hope a visit from A.K. Yearling is enough to cheer him up...."

Daring gave a huff fixing her glasses a bit. "Agreed... I can only hope..." She said. She looked to Twilight as she started walking down the hallway. "You should make sure Applejack and Ryder apologize to one another just so we dont have an 'I told you so' moment. I can deal with the kids if you can do that."

Twilight glanced at us. "Yeah... Ryder can you agree not to yell at AJ about that?" She asked. I nodded. "Alright... Now when we get there I'm gonna have you stay outside the room Ryder. Miss Yearling will follow me in, sit down with everyone and maybe read a book to em if they want otherwise answer any questions they could have about you or Daring Do. Understood?" Daring and I both nodded.

We all hurried over to the entertainment room only to see everyone standing outside, Applejack was on the ground with her brother holding her cheek while Babs, Sweetie And Scootaloo sat off to the side looking a bit sick. Didnt see Applebloom or Button anywhere. Big Mac noticed us first. He got up and hurried to me. "There ya are! Where the fuck were ya when we needed you?!" He asked.

I huffed giving a slight glance at Applejack who just looked away. "Someone needed my services a bit more since I'm technically working right now." I said. I looked back at him. "What happened here? Where's Button and Applebloom?"

"Button cried so hard he upset his own stomach and decked AJ one before bookin' it out of there. 'Bloom ran after him and we havent seen em... Shoulda chased after em myself but AJ's hurt pretty bad..." I looked to Twilight backing away.

"Princess, move everyone to your living room, get a medic to check on AJ." Twilight nodded as Daring hurried over to the fillies making sure they were alright. Babs looked kinda awestruck seeing A.K. Yearling in front of her. I looked to Big Mac. "You know where they went?" He shook his head. "Alright. Lets split up. You check up this way." I pointed up the hallway where we came from. "I'll check that way!" I then pointed behind him. He didnt even give a nod before rushing off. I ran off as well looking frantically for my sister in law and a worried colt. I ran for what felt like forever until I found Applebloom just outside the elevator frantically pressing the button. "Applebloom! Applebloom are you okay?" I grabbed her away from the elevator looking in to her scared eyes.

The filly nodded looking a bit breathless. "Y-Yeah... Button just went down in the elevator... Kicked me in mah ribs... Cant breathe...." She said. I sat her down next to the elevator.

"Alright just sit here. Just breathe slowly.... Next guard you see, ask him to carry you to Twilight's living area. That's where everyone else is. I'm going after Button!" Applebloom nodded holding her chest. She started breathing in and out slowly looking as if she were in great pain. I got up and hurried for the nearest staircase. Didnt take long for me to get to the helipad. No helicopter but guards looked at me funny as I surveyed where everything was in town. Way you can tell which way the front is? Town Hall. Town Hall is always in front a few blocks away from the castle. A guard was coming to ask me what I was doing but I didnt give him the time of day before booking it towards the edge and jumping only to turn around, give him a salute before backflipping into a nosedive. I pulled up just to twist around the castle a few times before landing at the front door. Other guards looked at me and glanced upward wondering what the hell I did. I huffed a bit fixing my clothes. "Did either of you see a colt alone and running? Kids about twelve, brown mane, dark brown coat. He's run off and I need to find him. If spotted no force is to be used. Just catch him, bring him back up to the Princess. Have her call me then. Someone should still radio up, tell her I'm down here looking for him." The guard to my right nodded before I ran off again. I ran towards the parking garage seeing guards working on the door. Guess it jammed a bit. I whistled catching their attention. "Be on the lookout for a colt. Could come through the garage if he hasnt already. Report to Princess Twilight once captured. No force. MOVE IT!" The guards nodded.

One ran off while the other one focused on the door. I shook my head before taking off into the air. I thought of the one place you think he'd go. Hospital. I landed just outside the hospital. Good few blocks away. Strange how the castle planted itself just at good points between major locations in Ponyville. I landed at the emergency room and hurried inside flashing my badge from my wallet to the security guard and then to the nurse as I walked up. Nurse Redheart. White Coat, pink mane, cute and best nurse here. A very understanding one too. Applebloom told me she was the one who helped her with her constipation. Anywho Nurse Redheart smiled. "Hello sir! What can I do for you today?" She asked. I sighed.

"First off, is Cream Heart out of surgery yet? I'm helping her with something and wanted to check on her." She started typing on the computer.

"One moment." She looked over the computer for a moment. "Huh... Says here she should be out within the hour. Would you like to wait until she is? I can have you notified." I nodded.

"Another thing uh... This stays between you and me... Her son. He's twelve and ran off from where I was... This was a place I thought he'd come.... He started running in a place full of guards and nine times out of ten they should get him... that one out of ten chance... he's gonna come here if not caught. Just... be on the lookout for him if I cant... Brown coat, lighter brown mane... scared to hell." Nurse Redheart nodded. "Also... is there a vending machine around...? Kinda need something to drink.... flew from the castle..." She nodded and pointed towards the hall.

"Right down the hall to your left. Restrooms are a bit further to the right if needed." I nodded and hobbled down the hallway just to grab a few sodas from the vending machine and a bag of chips before going back to the waiting area sitting far off from everyone. Some wore masks because they were sick, others looked worse for wear. There were even a few ponies in wheel chairs. Teen, old timer and a pregnant mare who was with her husband... boyfriend... I'm not sure... just helping her with her breathing exercises. As I waited I just ate my snacks and looked at my phone. Pretzels are good with soda but... not cola. Still drank it since they were out of my senor salt. Maybe after about forty five minutes I had to go to the bathroom. Nothing interesting there. Just did my business and just made sure my clothes were straightened out and nothing was out of place. Even fixed my mane a bit... that dive from the castle messed up my mane.

After I had gotten out of the restroom I went back out to the waiting room only to see Nurse Redheart, the security guard and exactly the colt I was looking for. The security guard had him by the wrist while the nurse was giving him a stern talking to. I gave a sigh as I approached them. The security guard- a stallion I might add- looked to me and gave a grin before looking to Button. "Alright kid time to go! Told you there was a guard here looking for ya!" He said nudging him over to me. Button took one look at me and I could tell he was near shitting himself. Upon a closer look he had red eyes, a stain on his shirt, dirt on his pants and his sneakers were untied a bit too.

I huffed picking him up. He didnt even put up a fight. I looked to Nurse Redheart. "Thank you. Is there a room I can take him to and talk with him one on one?" I asked.

Nurse Redheart nodded. "Yes sir. Follow me." She said. We followed her back down the hallway going down an intersection towards a few private consultation rooms. She led us inside one. Nothing much here. Just a table for patients to sit on, a few chairs and a computer for the doctors. "Here's a good spot. I'll let the doctor assigned to this office know there's a guard in here working as to not disturb you." I gave a smile and a nod before she left us closing the door behind her. I turned my attention back to Button as I set him down on the table and grabbed one of the chairs.

"Button... What... THE HELL were you thinking?!" I snapped. He flinched a bit. "You hit my wife, her little sister, send both me and Princess Twilight into a panic trying to find you and that whole castle is now on lockdown because of you! If I had the authority over it I'd be grounding you, taking away your video games for a week. You'd just be sitting on a bed, being taunted by every console you owned and then some!" I waited on an answer. He just whimpered hiding his face. I sighed. "...I know you're scared dude... I am too... Both for your safety and your mothers.... Few reasons why I came down here... One is because I knew you'd be here. Second is because I wanted to check on your mother once she's out of surgery... Should be any minute now she's gonna be out and ready for visitors. But before we do just tell me what was going through your mind... Since last night if you can...." He whimpered and coughed a bit. "Need something to drink? Want a water?" He nodded. "Alright... Sit tight dude... Gonna see if I cant get us some waters... And dont worry... I wont tell your mom how you got here... Okay? Just breathe..." He nodded and started breathing deeply trying to calm down. I got up and went to the door opening it and poking my head out. Nurse Redheart still stood at the door watching for anyone trying to use the room. "Nurse? Can we get some waters in here if you dont mind? He looks like he's been crying for a while on the way over..."

Nurse Redheart smiled. "Sure thing. There's a break room nearby. Just a moment sir!" She said. I smiled and ducked back in just leaning against the door. I saw Button just looking at me sniffling. I sighed and went over a sink in the corner grabbing a few paper towels from the dispenser before returning to Button.

"Here. Blow your nose dude. I apologize for yelling at you... You're scared and I understand that... But I still expect you to apologize to my wife and Applebloom..." I averted my gaze as he blew his nose. I sighed. "I should probably call Twilight... Tell her to call off the search..." I pulled out my phone and sighed seeing my signal. "No bars... shit..." I shoved my phone back in my pocket and sat down in the seat looking to the little colt in front of me. "After we talk, we can stay to see your mother... I'll think of something to tell her so she doesnt know you ran here after hitting a few ponies.... I still wanna know what was going through that skull of yours since last night though..." We waited about a few minutes in silence. In that time I decided to send a text to Twilight even though it wouldnt go through. My phone does this weird thing where I can send texts but they wont send until I get signal even if just a bit. Nurse Redheart brought us the waters and we sat there for about a minute more making sure we were calm, collected and such. I sighed as he set his now half drank water bottle down next to him. "All better? Looked like you didnt bother stopping on the run down here... Just start from after I got to your house last night... alright?"

Button sniffled and nodded. "W-Well..." He started still shaking. "...I couldnt sleep... I was too scared.... Tried to keep myself awake for a while longer but... passed out around an hour or two after.... After that I had nightmares... back to when my dad was still here... dreamt that he was the one in the guard... out to hurt me and mom... I just.... I thought he was after me the whole day... watching me during my nap, following us everywhere we went.... I just.... I just couldnt take it.... And when.... A-Applejack told me my mom was in surgery.... I.... I thought my dad got to her...." I sighed.

"...Your dad is shut in tight in his cell... Wont be getting to you at all. No matter what." At least I hope so.... Dont think Celestia would employ a scumbag like him in the Elites. And yeah... Contradiction considering my father... "...I told her to keep it from you because I was afraid of this... Though... Probably would've made me feel like an ass even hiding it from you... You probably would've caught on I was hiding something anyways. I know I said we would've called the hospital to check on your mom but... Yeah... You know what happened there.... Just... Sorry if I caused you any panic dude... I just... I wanted to see you happy." He got off the table and came over just to hug me.

"It's alright... I... I forgive you..." I hugged him back kinda giving a pained smile. He was shaking slightly still... most likely the paranoia and such. I sighed and picked him up with one arm.

"Thanks... Now come on... lets go see if your mother is awake and good to talk." We went over to the door and stepped out being greeted by Nurse Redheart with a bit of a smile.

We smiled back, Button, a bit nervously. "Hope this kid learned his lesson from running away from the guard... Good I didnt hear any yelling..." She said. I sighed a bit.

"Yeah... He learned his lesson... Guess he was just a bit freaked out from something happening last night... Paranoid with little sleep throughout the night... Is there a possibility we could have him visit his mother while we're here? She's the mare I asked about when I came in."

"I suppose so. If she's not awake when we get to her room I'll let you stay until she is... Should be in a room where she's the only patient inside. A snack, a lie down and your little friend here should be right as rain until you get back to where you came from. Sound alright?" We both looked to Button as he gave a yawn and rubbed his eyes. "Alright... Get you something light to eat so you dont get sick... Looks like you have already..." She pointed to the small stain on Button's shirt. She started off down the hall. "Come on. Faster we get you to see your mother, faster you get to feel better."

We both smiled following her. Button was shaking a bit still... whether it be from paranoia or just jittery from being excited that we could see his mother. Couldnt tell to be honest. We turned down a few halls and I had to shield Button's eyes from a few ponies. Some had been sick and were vomiting, some were missing their pants.... Others looked like they had bandages with dried blood on their faces.... Like they were in a fight and lost because something sharp was involved... Part of me wanted to stop and ask them what happened just to get to the bottom of that but I've got other business here. We stopped just outside a door that was closed. Nurse Redheart looked to us and held up a finger telling us to wait a moment before she dipped inside. We waited for a few moments. To him? I think it felt like hours just waiting, anticipating what she could even be saying to his mother. She came out moments later and gestured us to walk in. When we walked in we saw Button's mother in a bed dressed in only a hospital gown with a blanket covering half her legs. Her mane looked a mess and she looked a slight bit tired but still smiled when she saw us. "...There are my boys.... Someone was worried werent they?" She asked.

I gave a nod and carefully set Button on her bed. He couldnt help but lie down next to her and cuddle up to her. "Yeah... Poor kid got sick on the way over..." I said. "...May have had an accident earlier after we left the house but dont worry. Got the keys to your place and its all locked up. You doing alright Cream Heart?" She nodded rubbing her sons head, rustling his mane up a bit.

"I'll be fine... Apparently according to an xray they did when I got here I had apparently ate a screw and something I did lodged it in my lower abdomen... It wasnt very big but it somehow got into the breakfast and well... you know the rest..." she turned her attention to Button. "Is mommy's favorite little colt doing alright with his big brother friend?" Button weakly nodded into his mother's shoulder. "That's good... Dont you worry though Button... I'm gonna be home tomorrow afternoon... they just wanna see if everything heals right... as for you I think you should get a new shirt and a small change... mommy knows a diaper when she sees one and yours seems a little wet from what I'm feeling on my legs...." I could see Button blush a bit. I sighed.

"Yeah... had a feeling something like this would happen... had an accident during a nap and we werent taking chances... Apologies if its something you're uncomfortable with... It's just... Kinda the way we do things in my house... if one accident happens, be prepared for another." She smiled.

"It's fine Ryder... I still remember a thing or two when I was potty training Button here... Wetting his pants every other day and even during preschool... Was worst when he was sick and stuck in bed... I'd have to check on him every hour just to see if he had to go otherwise he'd've wet the bed... Did a few times before I was forced to put him into training pants..." I looked to the other bed.

"Well... Think we should lie him down, have the nurse change him before he eats? I'm about to call for a transport to get us back in a bit." She nodded sitting him up for me. I took him and carried him over to the other bed laying him down in it. He was fighting sleep hard. I sat his bed up using a little controller before I went back over to Cream Heart's side. I sighed.

"Miss Heart... I just... I wanna apologize real quick... I kinda snapped at him a few times... Too much whining around the house lately... Mostly from AJ about getting ready for a kid.... Then from the girls about school work and stuff, even at my brother in law when it comes to helping his side of the orchard.... I just feel like I'm a powder keg ready to go up if the wrong things happen..."

"You sound like a stressed parent Ryder... I've been there before.... Nothing going my way and then you end up running out of the house, screaming only to go to your mothers place to bide some time and rid yourself of all the pain you feel... Maybe that's something you could do... After everything settles with everyone, take time to visit someone and stay with them a few nights... Doors open for you any time if need be... You even have my phone number if you have any questions and once you do find yourself a bundle of joy... dont hesitate to call me if you need a sitter..." I gave a warm smile.

"Of course Miss Heart... I definitely will. As for now... do you need anything? I can ask the nurses for something for you if you'd like." She sighed tugging at the blankets bringing them up a bit.

"Thank you but... I'm fine... I just need to rest for now... Go call your transport... Tell them to wait outside for you and Button. I'll be sure he's okay until you get back..." I gave her a quick nod before leaving the room. As I left the room I saw Nurse Redheart coming with a tray of food. Soup, crackers and a juice pouch for Button. I stopped her, asked her if they had any diapers to fit Button. Told me they did and said she'd change him just before I told her I was gonna be just a moment outside calling for a ride before coming back.

Though I chose the wrong pony to call... Twilight... When I called she metaphorically wrung my neck. Lucky enough I was far enough away from the entrance to the hospital. "RYDER!" She yelled. "RYDER WHAT THE HELL WHY DIDNT YOU CONTACT US SOONER?! THE WHOLE CASTLE IS ON LOCKDOWN AND APPLEBLOOM IS FREAKING OUT THINKING SHE WAS THE PROBLEM FOR BUTTON RUNNING AWAY!"

I gave a huff. "Princess I'm sorry! I found him, tell everyone to resume normal duty and to send a transport out here. How's everyone else there? Everyone good?" I asked.

"No everyone is NOT fine! Scootaloo and Babs are trying to keep Applebloom calm, Sweetie Belle had to lie down after Button threw up all over my entertainment room, AJ's hurt by you saying you were right and Big Mac is trying to keep her calm while still trying to watch over the fillies! You need to get your ass back here THIS INSTANT!"

"What about Miss-"

"WILL YOU FORGET ABOUT HER?!" I stayed silent. I could just hear her heavily breathing on the other end.

"...Need to talk Princess? You dont usually get this mad..." I just heard her start sniffling in her breathing. "...If it's something private... just send a transport to the hospital, tell them to wait for me and I'll come find you at the castle... okay?" She didnt give me an answer. Just hung up whimpering.

Skipping to the part where we head back to the castle because Button barely finished his meal before we had to head out to the castle. I gave Cream Heart a time I'd be calling later for Button to speak with her once he woke up and I had to carry him out both to the truck waiting for us and up the elevator and into a room where I had to get him all set up in pajamas... Even put him close to Sweetie Belle so they could cuddle. Once I was done there I asked a few guards where I could find Twilight. They all pointed me towards her room. As I approached her room I saw Daring standing out still wearing her Yearling costume. She took one look at me and gave a smile opening her arms like she was coming in for a hug. For all I knew she was... Until I got close and she punched me in the gut. I looked up to her as I fell to my knees. "That's from the princess. And this... is from me..." She said. I flinched hard here expecting another hit but instead I was picked up off my knees and onto my feet just to get a hug. "You did good knowing how that kid would be... Sorry the Princess is pissed though..." I coughed and hacked a bit.

"It's... fine... I... holy shit you have a hook... feels like you punched a hole right through me...." She sighed.

"Sorry sorry... Sometimes I dont know my own strength. You arent feeling sick are you? No feeling like you're gonna vomit or piss your pants?" I shook my head. "Good. I have seen enough vomit today... took a peek into the room after you left and I had lost my appetite for lunch... Lucky for you I'm still up for a pizza dinner." I took a deep wheezy breath.

"That's... Great... Now can you take me into Twilight... You... knocked the wind out of me...." She gave a sigh.

"Sure just... Warn me if you do start to feel sick... I want to get as far away from you as I can before you do toss your cookies." I gave a nod trying my hardest to breathe. She stood me up throwing my arm over her shoulder. She knocked on Twilight's door before opening it and carrying me inside. Twilight was on her bed holding a pillow to her body. Daring carried me over and sighed shoving me onto the bed. "Here he is Twilight. One guard ready to be roasted over an open flame! Want me to stay or do you want me to return to the kids and make sure everyones okay?" Twilight didnt answer. Just lied there with her face still buried into her pillow. I looked to Daring and just motioned to her to stay here. She nodded and sighed. "Alright... I'll stay in here... feeling like theres gonna be some violent tendencies here..."

I watched as Daring walked back over to the door closing it and leaning on it. My attention turned to the still lying Twilight... Part of me wanted to nudge her yet another felt as if this were a bear trap ready to take my hand clean off. I sat up holding my chest as I started to breathe a bit better. My chest still hurt like hell but I could still breathe. Though as soon as I tried to get up off the bed I felt someone grab my arm. I looked back only to see Twilight holding on to me, looking as if she's been crying... Though she wasnt pissed... well... that I could tell. I tried pulling away but her grip was extremely tight. "Ryder... Please... Dont... Dont run..." She said. She sniffled a bit. "...I.... I'm sorry... I'm sorry I yelled... I just... I got scared.... You might've been watching Button but...... it... I just..."

I huffed. "You... felt like you were gonna get blamed for what happened... right?" I asked. I saw her nod. "...Anyone asks it's my fault... I'll take full responsibility for him... You just got caught up in a good deed gone wrong... I'm just glad it wasnt any worse... His mother could've been more serious... he could've ended up hospitalized with how things were going with him... worse than that? A mother could've been without her boy because he got snagged off the streets... You dont know how fast I would've turned in my badge if that happened and he turned up dead...That would be something I wouldnt ever forgive myself for.... Not with him, not even with the girls... my sister included..." I scooted a bit closer hugging her.

"...Something tells me... if Cadence found out... She'd be coming down both our throats waiting till what ever skewer comes out the other side.... I.... Cant... I cant deal with the thought of them being mad about a kid that ran off while under our watch.... Shining probably wouldnt talk to me... Cadence... she'd say I'm not fit to be a foal sitter... If you werent here... and it was just me... I... I wouldnt have known what to do... where to go..."

"Princess... Calm yourself otherwise you're gonna end up like Button... Getting sick and be stuck in bed." I sighed and lied her back down. "...I'm gonna leave you here with Daring so you can calm down... I need to go find Applejack and have a talk with her. Come find me wherever the girls are okay?" She nodded hesitantly before letting my hand go. I got up from the bed swapping places with Daring who... may have let me slyly cop a feel before I headed out of the room.

Again I kinda wandered. Not only because I wanted to find where she was on my own. But because I was afraid of saying something wrong... to excuse myself from the house for a while. When I got to the den area I saw Babs just coming out holding a can of soda. Lemon lime. Must be for her stomach. I gave a whistle. She just took one look at me before setting her drink down and running at me. "Ryder!" She said jumping into my arms. "Are you okay? Did you find Button? Is he okay?" I nodded setting her back on her feet.

"Yeah I'm fine... he is too... might be a bit on the uneasy side for a bit but he'll be fine... Is Applejack in there? I need to speak to her... Nothing bad... If you wanna make sure you can come back out with her okay?"

"Alright... You promise it's not gonna be anything bad?" I nodded.

"Promise... Now go get Applejack... No matter what she says I need her out here... Even get Big Mac to bring her out if possible." She nodded again and ran back to the door scooping her drink back up. I again rehearsed my words in my head as I waited outside.

I rehearsed them a few times before I see Applejack stumble out a bit. She looked back into the room at who I assumed was Big Mac who just pushed her out. Applejack took one look at me looking almost emotionless. I saw Babs step out and take her cousins hand pulling her towards me. Just as she was a few feet away Babs stopped pulling her and backed up against the wall leaving me and AJ to look at each other. If the silence were butter frozen in liquid nitrogen I cant tell if it would break easily or if it would need a hammer to break it. Though what ever was needed definitely hit. She just hugged me tight and whispered a bit. "...Ry... I... I'm sorry..." She said sounding pained. "...I... shoulda listened to you... shoulda just kept my big mouth shut..." I huffed.

"It's okay... I forgive you... Told Button it was my fault trying to hide it from him... I'm just... sorry I yelled... Didnt wanna but... you kinda forced my hand with it..." I nudged her off. "But... I guess just to keep us from being at each others throats every other day I... I think I'm gonna take a break... Go off to visit my mother... leave the house for a bit... I'll call her in a bit and see if I can.... maybe ask Celestia if I can crash in Canterlot for a few days if I cant stay with my mother...." She sniffled a bit having a tear run down her cheek.

"...I... I understand sugarcube... I dont wanna be yellin' at you... not alone... not in front of the girls... not even in front of Celestia's mother or father...." I wiped her eyes away.

"I know... it might just be yelling but... who knows which way it could go if it wasnt yelling... I dont wanna think about it... Just get that time for separation out of the way.... Why dont you just take Babs back inside and I'll get to calling... okay?" She nodded and looked to her cousin. Babs had no trouble taking her hand and walking her back inside. Neither looked to me before disappearing inside. I'm just gonna cut this short here. I called my mother and she said I'd be able to come as long as I promised not to scare any recruits by being in a guard uniform, bring a few changes if need be but ask either her or Soarin away from everyone and just to try to fit in somehow to avoid suspicion. Apparently some of the rougher recruits are that paranoid. After that I joined everyone making the periodical check up on Button just to make sure he was doing okay. Woke up after a couple for hours with Sweetie Belle and had a few slices of pizza. I slept separately from Applejack and stayed close to the kids. Apparently Twilight had a room where you could fit two princess sized beds and still have room for other things. Though apparently during the night Babs snuck over and climbed into bed with me. Didnt pay any mind as I tried to sleep. Everyone else slept in a bed opposite me laying to one side or the other just to keep from anyone getting into awkward positions while they slept... doubt Scootaloo wants to wake up cuddling Sweetie Belle or vice versa. Next morning Cream Heart was released albeit with a few antibiotics and pain killers. And I guess while Button wasnt looking she may have given me a special thank you in the form of a kiss and private time if I'm ever over here and Button is out of the house.... may take her up on the offer... did I ever say I love me a good milf? Oh well. Next time.

A Mother's Regret

It's been a few days since the incident at the castle. Button was happily back in the care of his mother. Even laid some ground rules down with him about what he had done. Only talked to him away from his mother as not to get in trouble myself. He did apologize to Applejack and Applebloom and even did some coop with Babs before he had to leave. I had to wait a few days to get to the WBTF just because apparently as I was getting ready yesterday Mama Spitfire called and told me they were going through extensive training drills and just told me to stay back and not get caught up in that with some other recruits asking why I wasnt training. Totally understood. Went to stay with Dash for a night just to cuddle with Gilda. Was a nice cuddle. Woke up with her hand in my pants.... maybe one in hers as well. But I got up early early. Stole one of Dash's energy drinks after I got up and got dressed. Got dressed in the Wonderbolts uniform mom gave me. The one made from the tougher material. I drove through the dark and even until sunrise when I arrived at the training facility. When I arrived I took a parking spot closest to the office. Didnt seem like anyone was awake. Gate was closed, locked, no indication of the office being open. I even tried to open the door but nothing. Though while I waited I took in the sight from the parking lot. The sunrise glistening off Canterlot in the distance and even Princess Twilight's castle. After I had enough of the cool morning wind I got back in my car and eased the seat back sipping on the energy drink while listening to the radio. Local station. Couldnt get anything from Ponyville from here. After maybe about... an hour or so of nothing I saw movement inside the office. Lights turned on and I saw shadows. I hopped out of my car and headed up to the doors only to knock and wait a moment. When the door opened it wasnt anyone I was expecting... mostly Soarin and Mama Spitfire if anyone else. But no. It was Thunderlane who opened the door. He was still in pajamas. Sweats and a teeshirt. Nothing big. He took one look at me and smiled. "Hey Ry. Why are you here so early? Your mother said you werent supposed to be here until later." He said.

I sighed smiling. "Well I wanted to get a head start. Alright if I come in?" I asked. He nodded and backed away allowing me to enter the office.

"Spitfire and the others should be up soon. Want anything while you wait?"

"Bathroom and breakfast if you can spare it. Nothing in my stomach and with an energy drink... Yeah I'm gonna be dealing with that later..." He gave a sigh walking around the counter towards the door out to the runway and such.

"Sure. Bathroom's right on the otherside of your mother's office. Mess hall should be opening up in about a half hour. Roam, fly, do what ever but be boots on the ground and ready for a meal. Hope you like pancakes. Someone IE ME bought a shit ton of pancake mix... and now we just gotta take it all down before rats start infesting the place for it."

"Sounds good. Meet ya there!" I watched as he walked back outside before I quickly ran into the restroom. Honestly was in there for a while. That energy drink went right through me. That and.... Well... The morning piss. If it werent for Gilda not having any diapers or bedwetting pads I probably would've used her before I went out. She probably would've loved it too.

After I was done I ran out to the tarmac and saw everyone piling out of the barracks. Soarin, Mama Spitfire, Cloudchaser and Fleetfoot. Even had a few others. I ran a few feet before taking off. As I flew I watched them carefully. Everyone was in their pajamas. Soarin was in shorts and a teeshirt, Cloudchaser and Fleetfoot were in Wonderbolts themed track suits and Mama Spitfire was wearing grey sweats and a tank top. Thought I was slick but Cloudchaser noticed me. I shushed her silently from the air then pointed to my mother and motioned her to fall back a bit. She did as such and I carefully tried landing... Guess what didnt happen? I landed kinda stumbling a bit but surprised my mom for a hug. She looked back at me and smiled. She was definitely tired. "Ryder.... What are you doing here this early? I wasnt expecting to see you until later..." She said. I broke the hug and sighed just as Soarin stepped off giving me a high five.

"Couldnt wait. Guess I was just too excited to see you." Her and the other 'Bolts gave me an aw that made me blush. She just kissed me on the cheek.

"Aw thats sweet of you! Well while you're here I think its about time we had a talk about letting everypony know you're my baby boy... We've hid it long enough and many of your friends already know." We entered the mess hall at this point.You can just smell the tofu bacon here. That and everything else going with pancakes. It was just amazing. I sighed.

"I suppose so... It's definitely gonna be a shock to everyone in Equestria when revealed. Probably gonna have some naysayers and what not as well... But as I always say if they hate you, thats because they're jealous."

Soarin and mom both gave a slight laugh. "Yeah. Guess that's what I should think when everyone here's mad at me for something." Soarin said. Everyone just kinda laughed at him as we all sat down at a table closer to the kitchen.

Spitfire sighed a bit. "No offense Soarin but other than staying with the Princess for an extended period of time I dont think anyone here's jealous of you for anything you do." She said.

I gave a smile as everyone chuckled a bit. Even put my arm around him. "Dont worry dude. Still appreciate you staying by my sisters side." I said. "I still owe you a case of beer for that and then some!"

Soarin gave me a smile just as Thunderlane brought out a tray of short-stacks of three to four pancakes. Even had bowls of chocolate chips, berries and even had a can of whipped cream. Oh you dont know how good all that tasted. Chocolate chips with strawberries and whipped cream oh dear lord take me now if this was a sin. After that I had to split off from everyone again while they got dressed and showered. I stayed outside and sat up on the roof of the barracks. Just looked over everything. Even checked my phone for texts and calls. Apparently I got a missed call from Gilda and she left a message. I called my voice mail and put it on speaker. "Hey Dweeb.... Just... Called to check how you were...." Gilda said. "...Left with so much as a kiss goodbye... not even a call letting me know you got there alright? ...That's... That's honestly kinda annoying... I hope you're okay... Call when you can..." I sighed and hit the option for a callback.

"Sheesh Gil... Give me a bit to get things in order and wait for everyone to wake the fuck up..." I waited for a moment listening to the waiting music Gilda had put instead of the buzzing. Guess she got tired of it. That's when she answered with a groan.

"Ryder... What the fuck? I was still asleep...."

"You called me, wanting to know if I got here alright and I did. Also... I see you tried to have a little fun last night while I was asleep. Care to explain?" she sighed.

"Ah... forgot to take my hand out of my pants didnt I...?" I chuckled a bit.

"And mine dont forget." She sighed.

"Ah... yeah... I kinda was havin quite the dream last night... Felt you up and dreamt of you just railing me on a bartop... everypony looking at us and some even bought us drinks to have us keep going at it until you were spent. Doesnt explain why I had my hand in your pants though... guess I needed to feel the real thing to imagine it." I couldnt help but grope myself through my suit.

"...If I could get away with it you know I'd probably do it Gil... Maybe if I ask Cadence to get me and AJ a secret sex spot I can see about you getting in on it. You'd like that wouldnt ya? Can you imagine being in a public setting, naked and just begging for someone to rail you on a park bench or maybe on a blanket on the grass? Or... maybe you'd wanna get caught... Maybe a movie theater or a mall... I can just imagine you in the cutest skirt with a vibrator strapped to your leg..."

"Dweeb! Stop it! My sheets are getting soaked! Stop telling me and just do me when you get back!" I couldnt help but laugh a bit.

"Oh you should've heard what I was thinking about this morning if you were wearing a diaper or something."

"Ryder... I'm gonna hang up now... Call me next time when you're not making me horny as hell..." I chuckled.

"Alright alright... Maybe when I get back we can go for it. No holds barred."

"Agreed. Later." After she hung up I couldnt help but just laugh... Mostly because I made her wet. But deep down I felt horrible knowing I couldnt be there to help her. I kinda peeked over the edge a bit and looked around. Part of me wanted to handle business right here I was so horny but then again... dont want anyone seeing me... especially my mother... Not like she's seen me do it before but now its just awkward. I managed to cool off a bit by just thinking about saggy granny tits... Definitely helps when just uttering it makes you highly uncomfortable.

After I was done I hopped off the roof and glided to the ground just as Soarin came out of the barracks in a new set of clothes. Jeans, sneakers and a Gems and Tulips Tee. He sighed stretching a bit. "Nothing like a good shower in the morning to wake ya up." He said resting a hand on my shoulder starting to lead me away down the runway. "Hows things dude? Everything going okay at home? Hows Scootaloo doing? Not bugging you to see me is she?"

I sighed. "Things are a bit rocky at the moment with the wife.. kinda why I'm here..." I said. "Wife still wants to talk about a kid... I'm still not ready... I did say I was still open for the talks but... every time she does wanna talk I just dont wanna... I dunno if its the way she's saying it, or the things I'm doing but... I just cant talk with her about a kid yet."

"C'mon dude just talk with her about it. Maybe you wanna get some support for it?"

"...Not sure... I just.... You know how I am... Something good happens and I just feel like it's all gonna be taken away from me.... I dont wanna know if it's gonna run in the family but... AJ's mother passed away during childbirth... I'm afraid that... if I do have a kid with her... that kid is gonna take the life out of her like my sister in law did to her mother... I just dont think I can stomach losing her." He huffed.

"I'd talk with a doctor and search up on that topic. Make sure you have precautions in place just in case but that's my advice. But back to my questions before. Scoot doing okay?" I nodded.

"Yeah. She's been alright. Bit of a bullying problem at school from one of the new kids but that kid shut right up when I pulled up one day in a guard truck the day I was supposed to pick her up. Theres still the occasional name calling and such but it doesnt happen as often as it did. She's just starting to not care as much. Even been doing better with not needing diapers while she sleeps. No nightmares, no accidents and certainly no late night calls to Luna... Could only assume she's handling it herself every chance she gets..." I looked over at him. "You wouldnt mind on coming down to fly around a bit with Scootaloo would you? Give her a little friendly visit. I'll even pay if you wanna take her to an arcade or something." He smiled.

"Good she's keeping her pants dry. Honestly cant forget the day I get to Celestia's summer home... Your mom is chewing me out and the guards had to get Celestia out just to stop us... Between then and now I'm sure I've helped change her and keep her happy by doing anything I could... I'm pretty sure one of those nights she even had an accident and crawled into bed with me after everything was said and done.... Cutest thing I ever saw was her just her curled up and trying to cuddle with me." I smiled and sighed looking up to the clouds.

"Yeah... Celestia told me she could swear she saw a bit of me in you every time Scoot was at your side. That true?" He nodded a bit.

"Yeah... She almost had me by your name a few times. Was kinda cute but kinda sad given the circumstances at the time. Thankfully she only came out a bit embarrassed and not crying." He started leading me towards the edge of the training course where we looked over most of Equestria. We were facing east. Saw the Rainbow Falls and a few far off cities. "I still cant help thinking of a day you would be coming home... maybe on your feet... maybe not... That day you stumbled in I just.... I honestly thought you actually had gone and died from what the Princess were telling me.... I was sat off to the side with Shining... just kept trying to keep me as calm as I could be until they could get Scootaloo out of the way... Couldnt believe it when you walked in...."

"Almost didnt make it that day dude... Narrowly missed a plane crash, narrowly escaped death... Hell if it werent for the near professional bandaging I would've possibly died from infection or blood loss. Could've been a lot sooner if my sanity was weak..." I looked to him. "Did... Did I ever tell you about before I became a guard?" He thought for a moment... Shook his head as my heart kinda shuttered at the mention of it. I looked out to the falls. "Well... it was just after the murders... Shining saw guard potential in me... Convinced Celestia about giving me a chance after I punched the hell out of her guard... She did and had me brought to a shooting range in Ponyville I'm banned from even if I am a guard... Shining had me at the shooting line... gun in hand and ready... Didnt even fire a shot off... Just put the gun to my head... only saw that part through security footage that was destroyed... At that time I didnt know what I was gonna do... where I was gonna go... Thought I wasnt gonna see anyone I loved ever again... Just end it right then and there... if it werent for Shining helping me to have a new look on life... dont think anyone would ever be the same again..." He turned me towards him and just hugged me.

"...Sorry that happened... Dont need another scare like that at all..." I hugged him tight.

"...I regret ever doing that... thinking I had nothing left in life to get but... Look at me now... married, friends with such awesome ponies and I'm making something for myself. Thanks dude... for being one of those reasons." He broke the hug and smiled.

"Any time dude. Phones always on. Call, leave a message or text me. I'd make my way to where ever you are just to hang out. Even if it was after a show and you were in the area." He turned me back around towards the barracks again. "C'mon. Lets head back and see if your moms out of the shower yet. Wont say anything about that stuff to her."

"...Better not... She might as well handcuff me to one of the beds in there..."

"Easy dude... Just breathe... calm down... I can tell you're gonna lose it if you keep that on your mind. Just... I dont know... think of your sister or that one kid you brought around trying to get over your fear of heights... Think of how happy they are to see you everytime you show up to school or something." I nodded starting to take deep breaths and thinking of Babs and Scootaloo... All the fun we have and everything I've done for them. Even just the thought of them saying 'I love you Ryder' gave me a big smile.

I did calm myself right down while Soarin leaned me against a wall before heading on inside without me. A moment later both my mother and him come back out. My mom got dressed in a track suit. Sneakers and all. She gave me a smile as I hugged her again. "There's my baby boy!" She said kissing me on the cheek. She was definitely more awake. "Soarin tell you what we're gonna do before we even start practicing?" I shook my head. We both looked to Soarin, Mama Spitfire being a bit disappointed. Soarin just smiled nervously.

"Ah... I... I had a feeling I forgot something.... Is it too late to fix it?" Mama Spitfire rolled her eyes before looking back to me.

"Well first off we're gonna run a few laps. Get the blood pumping and keep ready for anything! You're alright with a little morning jog after breakfast right? Your tummy isnt too full is it?"

I blushed a bit. "Uh... Not really but... Do we have to? Last time I ran after eating I almost couldnt finish... Can blame Dash for that one." I said. "Wasnt that bad but... I did nearly piss myself and had to hide away just to use the toilet... almost had to run home with a stain on my pants. That and she expected me to keep up until we were at the castle in Ponyville... We were barely half way done." She gave an aw.

"Well if you do need to stop I totally understand that. Anything else before we get going on this run? " I thought for a moment and shook my head. "Alright well lets go. Run to the end of the tarmac and follow me from there!" I nodded and she just started off. I looked to Soarin digging into my pocket before tossing him my keys.

"Grab my stuff from my car will ya? Meant to before I got in but... Breakfast y'know?" He nodded and took flight heading towards the office. I turned back and broke out into a jog towards my mother who was already a ways ahead of me. She had me follow her to the end of the tarmac where Soarin and I were looking over the falls only to turn left and go towards the gate, then follow back up towards the other end of the runway. That run sucked and I didnt even have my earbuds to keep a pace. We had ran up and down that tarmac a few times.... Pretty sure I lost feeling in my leg for a stretch of that. Guess they have to account for how big some groups of their trainees are. After we were done I had to sit down inside the Barracks with a bottle of water. Even had to have half the uniform hanging off me like I was under a car in the summer back when I was in that garage... I should go back there... see if everyone is still there. Maybe not 'Greaseball' as we called him. Basically the supervisor that hated being one upped by us. Me especially. He was the one who fired me after I toppled Big Mac's truck. 'Greaseball' -real name Sprocket- basically didnt like anyone straying from the way he wanted to do things. He 'fixed' someones car but forgot a bolt and they were back an hour later with their car on a tow truck. Cant really get him for vandalism unless I can get footage from the garage of him doing something illegal...

Anyways I had to sit with Thunderlane while Soarin and Mama Spitfire were doing something that apparently needed her attention in the office. Thunderlane was fanning me off with one of those oriental fans that folded up. Love those ones. Anyways he fanned me off as I sipped from my water trying to cool off. Thunderlane sighed. "Guess that run was a bit too much for ya huh?" He asked. I wiped the water dripping from my lip.

"...No... I just havent done anything like that for a while... I tried to do something like that before my injuries but I havent been able to since the war... Makes me think someone is just gonna pop one in me thinking I'm someone entirely different... Happened during the war... Was flying a bit off the way of the shooting range we had, some idiot thought I was an enemy doing recon and grazed me... Let him know what for but... It kinda was my fault to begin with. Guess since then I've been getting lazy." He huffed setting the fan down.

"Happens to the best of us. Soarin too. He was away from here on leave with the Princess and your sister and when he got back here to do routines we had to make sure he was still top shape to do it. His mile times were off, his flight cooridnation was shoddy at best. Worst part was when anyone came up behind him he'd have to turn to us just to keep us from touching his wing even after it was healed. Took him a bit even then to not sleep on his stomach... snoring and everything keeping a few of us up that werent taking sleeping pills to do so."

"Heh... Sounds rough. Only one who snores in my house is my brother in law and my sister though they're still kinda quiet about it. Was kinda the same way with my injuries. Wings being busted and my bullet wound. Always felt weird when my prosthetic touched my back after a shower." I glanced over at him. "Cant tell which is which now can ya?" He took a good look at both of my wings. Touched em and even lifted a few feathers here and there.

"...Cant tell... Which one is it?" I flapped the right one.

"That one. Celestia has a spell on it to make it look and feel real just so I can feel better... Makes me think its really there..." It is... keep lying my ass off about it. Oh well.

"Nice of her. You deserve it after everything you've been through. Kinda feel like some of us even owe ya something for everything you've done in the guard." I gave a chuckle getting up.

"Dont let my mother hear that. She's already ripped into me a bit for getting free stuff whether it be for my sister or that filly I brought over for a bit of help getting her fear of heights over with. Guess that and her being my mother is thanks enough." I huffed tightening the belt a bit on this thing making it stick to my waist before starting to hobble out. "What say we just check on em and make sure they're getting everything handled alright?" He gave a shrug and started following me.

We walked out into the now warmer air. Spring finally hit and the air was getting a tad warmer. Sure in places there was still snow but Cloudsdale was getting a warm up. Wasnt supposed to get too warm nor stay too cold but it was somewhere in between where shorts are out of the question while pants and a teeshirt were just fine. We walked all the way to the office just to stop outside the door only to listen closely. "....You dont think I'm being too rough with him already do you Soarin?" I heard my mother ask. "I know he's a fully grown adult but he could barely keep up with me..."

I heard a chair scoot across the floor screeching a bit. "He's not used to doing this stuff. Think of what he's got going on." I hear Soarin say. "He's got a wife, a sister, work at an Apple farm on his days off if he can be spared the time from his work as a guard with Princesses. He should be at the top of his game for the guard gig yes but he doesnt see a lot of action from my understanding. Relax and we should be alright. No need to worry about him. All he needs is a bit of rest and then back to the warm up! Want me to go get him or do you?"

"You just.... I dont know.... I think I'll sit here and... just..." I heard Soarin sigh a bit.

"I get it. Just relax, think of the routine... if anything take from an old routine you did when you used to run duos instead of whole squads worth. It's simple stuff and I know a perfect song to have played! Slow and steady but its something you both would love!" I quickly stepped away from the door joining Thunderlane just before the door opened. Soarin stepped out and smiled seeing us. "Speak of the devil! Why dont you just c'mon in! We were just talking about you!"

Both Thunderlane and I ducked inside before Soarin closed the door behind us. Mom was just sitting at a desk with her track jacket off and sitting off to the side. She even had a water bottle in her hands. Thunderlane huffed. "See Spitfire? He's alright." He said. "He does well but he knows not to push himself. Just needed a bit of a rest and some water."

Mama Spitfire got up and hugged me. "I guess he did... Please tell me next time if you need to stop honey I dont want you to pass out from heat stroke!" She said. "Do you still need to sit down and rest? I can have someone get you an ice pack to cool down more!"

I nudged my mother off and sighed. "Mom dont worry about it I'm fine!" I said sitting her back down. "We should at least have a cooler nearby just in case we need to take a break and hydrate." I sat down on the desk and looked to Soarin. "So what's next? You guys have something planned?" She huffed.

"Well... Yes and no... No because we dont know what we're doing after that and yes because Soarin wants me to go into the archives and pull a duos routine for us for a reveal... We've got time before this reveal... Friday is when I wanna do it during one of our shows but I'm not sure if that's enough time..." I looked to Ma as she sipped shakily from her water bottle.

"If it makes you happy I think its plenty of time... Todays only what? Tuesday? I've learned things in fewer days. Mainly something I had to recite for the Princess as an oath but I learned it within a few days. This shouldnt be too far off." I took my mothers hand seeing how uneasy she was. "Lets relax for a bit longer then start training again. I think we wanna be in top shape for the event. When you're ready just come find me. I'll most likely be with Soarin seeing what we can do to pass the time to wait until you're ready... I'll be fine I promise. If I start feeling anything but normal I'll tell you okay?" She hesitantly nodded. I kissed her hand and released before I got up from the desk. "Alright... Just relax mom...." I looked to Soarin as I pulled away from her. "C'mon Soarin. Lets go. I kinda wanna get more of a taste of your guys routines to get yourselves ready for a show."

Soarin nodded. "Already experienced the run so now its time for a few wing exercises!" He said following me out. Gonna skip the next few exercises because they were boring. All we basically did was lift weights with our wings (I can lift a hell of a lot with my wings... super strength is cool.), we did a little tight turn training course which he had to set up first. Cloud rings that we couldnt break otherwise its a fail and even barrel roll training where we flew back to back and we could not fault each other. Meaning if one of us stumble in the air its a fail and we have to do it again. Kinda failed once or twice there because I apparently dont know boundaries. Or at least spacial awareness. Same difference. Lucky us we had a thick layer of clouds to fall onto just in case we did. Did once or twice. And last but not least we had a bit of a race. Nobody was keeping track of who was where. Just had to combine what we were doing while we went through the course that Soarin set up. Guess it keeps you on your toes because theres always a lot of different things you gotta keep track of during your performances as a Wonderbolt. First one being know where your teammates are, then how to correct yourself if the routine was forgotten (because sometimes the next move reminds you, sometimes it doesnt but the team will adapt and try to draw away the look from you while you at least try to reorient yourself. That honestly took a few hours. When me and Soarin were back boots on the ground we tried looking for Mama Spitfire but no such luck.

When we just gave up we decided to go back to the barracks and play games on his console. Just played a classic Alley Brawlers game where they only had 10 characters to choose rather than 50. Always trust myself with the Orange Hurricane! I still gotta talk with Luna about getting in contact with that game dev that said I could be made into a game character or at least voice one. At least that's what Luna told me... Though I was beating Soarin badly and just loved every minute I got a perfect game. Orange Hurricane, Sai and Ripper are my mains. Didnt figure that out until I kicked his tail. As we were getting into our... probably tenth match we heard the door open up behind us. "Soarin? Ryder? You guys in here?" I hear a mare call out.

I glanced back a bit taking my eyes off the screen for a second. "Yeah! C'mon back!" I called out. I turned my attention quickly back to the TV just as Soarin unleashed Rockbreakers combo. Rockbreaker was one of the boss characters this game allows you to play as if you get all endings to every character. I watched only in disappointment as his character grabbed mine, flipped me to my back and stomped on me a few times before slamming me down on the other side of him. Once I heard my characters death scream it was over. "Oh come on! I was distracted!"

Soarin chuckled as Cloudchaser came and joined us, sitting on the couch arm. "It's not cheating if its fair! You kept spamming the same move over and over again as Orange Hurricane! Didnt hear me bitching about that now did you?" He asked. He looked to Cloudchaser. "What's up? Here to get in a few rounds against the General?"

The mint blue headed mare smiled shaking her head. "Nah. Spitfire just told me to come find him. Just got back from a shopping trip to help calm her down." She said. "Said she picked up a few things for you guys. Mostly for you Ry. Snacks and some... other things since you're staying but I wont say anything more."

I huffed getting up and setting my controller down. "I have a feeling I know what they are... Guess its like it for my mom to do something like that..." I said looking to her. "So? What did my mom get me? Clothes? Gifts for the family?" She shrugged.

"Dunno. She just said she got you some stuff. Didnt show me what was in the bag. Why dont you just go off and meet her in the office? Should be at her desk." I gave a nod and hurried out.

I just jogged across the way towards the office minding every crack, every hole and every pebble on the ground. Nearly wanted to fly around to the front to surprise her in case she was standing at the door. Decided against it just in case I trip off some sort of silent alarm. I stopped at the door and fixed my tied off jumpsuit giving a huff before opening the door and walking in. I went towards my mothers office and stopped hearing her just humming along to a song and rifling through bags. Paper, plastic and all. I knocked on the door and waited a moment. "Ryder? Is that you? Give me a second. Mommy's just gotta clean up a bit here!" She called out. I waited a moment just hearing paper and plastics crumple up, things drop off her desk on to the floor and incoherent mumbling. "Just one more second! Gotta... Get a place for you to sit!"

I huffed. "I'll be fine standing Ma. Just stuff what ever trash you got back in the bag and let me in. I'll even take it out for ya." I said. "If you need help I can help just let me in!" I heard her drop a few more things before just giving a sigh.

"Alright... Come on in Ry... Just... Try not to trip okay?" I sighed and opened the door and saw tissue paper, plastic packaging and items from her desk peppering the ground. I first helped her clear off her desk of all the packaging before picking up the items. Pen, package of diapers... yeah... for me... and a few other items still in bags. The padding was just plain medical diapers looking to be from a local pharmacy. Must've been weird for her to buy them with ponies around seeing her do so. She kept the still contained items nearby her as we stuffed more of the plastic stuff into a big bag. I huffed sitting down in the now cleared chair across the desk from hers.

"So? What is all this stuff?" I asked.

"Stuff both for the routine and you. Did a bit of spending and I brought Thunderlane and CloudChaser with me." She replied. "Also... Wasnt sure if you needed them but I picked up a pack of diapers for you just in case... Dont wanna have any accidents in the cots... Especially when your cousin had to stay here." Oh yeah that's right! Dash slept over because mom invited her and she wet the bed! Yeah she was embarrassed and had to sleep with one of the spares Scootaloo had to wear when Celestia brought her here (and that I'm surprised Dash even fits in the first place) for the rest of the night. You dont know how much I laughed. Same with AJ... Glad it wasnt to Dash's face though. She definitely would've killed us. I sighed.

"Understood there. Dont know how much energy this stuff is gonna take out of me. What else? Some stuff I can take back to Scoot? Clothes to wear? Maybe some snacks if we need to stop and refuel?"

"Thunderlane and Fleetfoot took the snacks and are prepping a cooler while putting extras in the fridge and cupboards. Granola bars, fruit and sports drinks are alright for you right?" I nodded.

"Yeah... So... if they have the snacks... what's in that?" I pointed to the bags as she got them ready. She swallowed a bit nervously.

"Well... I... I only got these because well... What we're doing is gonna be a bit dangerous for you.. no time to teach you to roll if you hit the ground... It's only a precaution so... here..." She slid the bag towards me and I dug into it. I pulled out a bike helmet, gloves that had a hard plastic part if I fell forward, elbow pads and knee pads... Even a medkit just in case of scrapes and roadrash... Peroxide, bandages and all that. I huffed stuffing some of it back in the bag.

"I'm sorry but... I'm not wearing these ma. I'll be fine! My flying is the best between Dash and I! You know this!"

"Oh come now Ryder cant you please wear this for me? I just... I dont want you to get hurt and we're gonna be flying pretty fast and it might require fast reactions and I just want you to be safe for this! I just want this to be done the best way I can and the only way I can get you ready fast is if we just fly with training wheels first and as time goes on we start taking those training wheels off. Please? Do this for mommy?" She just gave me puppy dog eyes... made me feel like an ass if I tried to say no again... I sighed rolling my eyes.

"Fine... but when I feel like I'm starting to get the hang of things I choose to take things off okay?"

"That's fine but... check with me before you do that though... okay?" I nodded. "Alright. Just meet me outside in about an hour. I'll be at the tarmac end overlooking the falls since I know you love looking at them so much. Tell Soarin he needs to be out there too to help give pointers if needed." I nodded again.

"Alright... Still need me to help with throwing things out? Just point me towards the dumpster and I'll go toss that stuff."

Mama Spitfire ended up pointing me towards the back of the mess hall. Apparently they have a chute that goes all the way down the cliffside and they make sure its maintained so no bags of trash get caught or break before they hit the bottom. Also make sure no creatures get into it there's a lever to open a hatch at the top and its almost automatic when it gets to the bottom. Almost meaning the bag is going fast enough to hit the bottom door and have it open to dump what ever into the dumpster down below. Even then theres a sensor that tells the ponies who get the trash that there's something in the chute there at the bottom. Dont ask me how they know and service it if needed but they do. Anywho I wasnt too hyped on the protective gear but I was when it came to the routine my mother and I were doing. I know my mother said to wait an hour but I wanted to just get it over with. I told Soarin and he said it was cool that I was excited but still made me chill out and watch TV just so I didnt go and pass out. Had some stunt movie on. Five idiot stallions who did all their own stunts and always did em wrong... even got family members involved by either beating the shit out of them, hitting them with a hose and even messing with their cars. Dont worry. Just basically getting all the air out of their tires. But after that hour Thunderlane had to come get Soarin and I away from the TV or the 'brain rotter' as he called it. He brought us outside and... I thought it was just gonna be me, Soarin and Mama Spitfire... nope... Us and a peanut gallery which did include Cloudchaser and Fleetfoot as well as Thunderlane... Thunderlane gave me a smile as we joined everypony. "Alright quick tip before you get in the air: Dont be afraid of anything. Means when you get in the air dont flinch if you feel like you're getting too close to the ground or if you feel like you're getting too close to the other performer. Got me?" He asked.

"Yeah... Well... What do I do if I do flinch?"

Cloudchaser smiled. "Just focus on keeping yourself in the air. If you do find yourself dropping try to throw yourself sideways so you can roll." She said. "Saves you from getting seriously hurt if you tuck your wings in tight." She glanced at Soarin.

The stallion at my side huffed. "Oh come on I barely had time to react!" He snapped. "Next time dont ask me to try a triple barrel roll near the ground!"

"You had five foot clearance! There was no way you could screw that up but you did!" Soarin sighed not wanting to argue anymore.

"At least the Princess appreciated my company..." I huffed flying over to a nearby cloud just to sit down on it and look over everything. I just felt a calmness wash over me as I saw the falls... Kinda wish I would've gotten married under that instead of in a church or Celestia's dining hall with dead family members backing me so I wouldnt just breakdown more than I already had. Speaking of the marriage me and AJ still gotta plan out a honeymoon... Maybe see if I cant pay Cadence to come watch the girls and give Mac a break... Either that or see about dumping them on Celestia. Soon... Soon. I sat there just loving life... Wish I could've actually flown down to the falls with Soarin but too late now.

I heard nothing but the wind and the bickering behind me but I ignored it for the most part. Sat there for about a few minutes before I heard a loud whistle behind me. I looked back to see everyone falling in line with my mother in her wonderbolts jump suit before them. I flew right over and joined them in line. Closer look revealed she had the bag of protective gear with her. "Alright! Big day coming up and our guest needs to be seen doing his best!" She said. "We all know the usual routine so far and we have a lot of work to do to fit this routine in here. Might be at the beginning and it could be at the end but we wont know until it happens." She looked to Soarin. "Soarin! You and Ryder on me." Then she looked to Thunderlane and the others. "Thunderlane! Take Fleetfoot and Cloudchaser with you and get the cooler ready. Get to it!" Everyone nodded and dispersed while Soarin and I stayed where we were. "Ryder, Soarin... Are you two ready for this? This act is gonna be simple. First Soarin and I will go through the first movements and Ryder I want you to watch closely. Its simple. Total of ten movements to demonstrate your flying capabilities. Gets faster from the start all the way up to a spectacular finish! Any questions?" Neither Soarin or I had questions. Just stayed silent... either that or in thought... pretty sure neither of us could tell. "Alright. Soarin you remember the Basic Alpha flight routine dont you?" Soarin nodded.

"Yes ma'am! Burned into my mind since you had me perform it time after time!"

"Good. I'm gonna need your expertise in this and give pointers to Ryder if he needs it." She looked to me. "Ryder, put your gear on. Mommy doesnt want to have to bandage any injuries large or small."

I gave a huff. "Do I really have to? I'm a great flyer! I can fly just about as well as anyone here! Even Soarin knows I've gotten better with flying!" I said. I watched as Mama Spitfire crossed her arms giving me a stern look.

"Ryder... Put the gear on now... Dont make me tell you again!" She tossed the bag to me and I had no choice but to catch it. Even hesitated trying to put it on. Started with the knee pads then went to the elbow pads and kinda struggled with the gloves because they had extended hardened plastic on the palms near the wrist. Then came the helmet.... This thing might've been black but it was the most humiliating thing about this set. I felt like if I fell at all I'd be dragged to the infirmary by my mother even if I had no injuries and then I'd be bubble wrapped with a kevlar vest underneath. Either that or have me in full ballistic gear... In that stuff you couldnt even tell if someone was a stallion, mare, unicorn, pegasus, or even earth pony. That means no holes for extrusions from wings or horns meaning EVERYTHING is protected. Not gonna be like when I had to bail from a plane.

Soarin gave me a bump on the shoulder. "Dont worry dude once you get this down you're gonna be flying without that stuff." He said. I looked over at him giving him a sneer.

"I want it off now..." I whispered to him. He huffed.

"C'mon you'll be fine! Just chill, we'll be okay.... Buy you a drink later if Spitfire wants to head out to dinner."

"Better be cold and hard...I'd rather forget this than remember the humiliation here..." He sighed before heading to my mothers side knowing she was about to yell again... Can really tell too. She taps her foot a bit.... its a slow tap and once she hits five there comes the yelling. He saluted my mother.

"Ready when you are ma'am!"

Mama Spitfire smiled and nodded before turning her attention to me. "Ryder I want you to watch carefully. Mostly on Soarin's movements since you're gonna be in his place." She said. "Just dont get comfy. You're gonna be up here soon enough!" She looked back at Soarin giving me enough time to roll my eyes without her noticing. "Ready Soarin? Basic Alpha is a go!" Soarin nodded and they both took off together. They slowly started flying around in a circle reaching their arms out to one another before they both started to spin while still going around in the circle as if to some invisible beat that I couldnt even hear or even feel... couldnt even match anything up to it. I just watched until I heard the plastic grinding sound of a cooler being dragged along the ground behind me. I glanced back only to see Thunderlane, Cloudchaser and Fleetfoot coming our way. I blushed seeing Fleetfoot snicker a bit. I quickly turned my attention back to my mother and Soarin who had moved higher in the air just to reach out towards each other. They stopped just a few moments later when my mother said something before coming straight back down with Soarin at her side. They landed in front of me and smiled. "Did you catch all that Ryder?"

I shook my head. "No I uh... Got distracted...." I said glancing back at the rest of the peanut gallery here before looking back. "Think you can do it again? I'll try to be more focused here!" Mama Spitfire sighed.

"Alright since you're honest I'll get back up in the air for you. Just try to pay attention! Grab a drink or a snack if you want!" I nodded and turned to the cooler as Thunderlane set it down. Just filled with bags of fruit, sports drinks and even a separate compartment for the more crunchier snacks like chips and granola bars. I grabbed a bag of whole wheat grain chips and a cherry flavored drink. Love cherries almost as much as I love Apples... Okay more than I love Apples... Watermelons too... Love my wifes watermelons though if you get what I mean. Of course you do.

Anyways I turned back around after grabbing my snacks only to see Mama Spitfire and Soarin back in the air doing their circles again. I could only watch for so long before the noise of snickering distracted me. I tried ignoring it before I looked to Thunderlane giving him an annoyed stare. He was just grinning like an idiot. "What's wrong? Mommy's little soldier boy need his armor? Think you forgot your chestplate!" He said. I turned my attention back to Mama Spitfire again.

They were just doing their spins. Counted three times. "Maybe he needs a diaper change before he gets in the air? Better tell mommy he wet himself!" Cloudchaser said with everyone snickering along. Again they laughed. Tried to ignore it. They just kept laughing.

Then Fleetfoot had to chime in. "Careful! Dont make the baby cranky before his nap!" She said bursting out laughing more.

That's kinda when I snapped. I took that helmet off and spiked it towards the ground looking to the three pegasi at my side. "SHUT UP JUST SHUT THE FUCK UP!" I yelled. "I'M TRYING TO CONCENTRATE HERE YET YOU THREE COME ALONG AND MAKE FUN OF ME! I'M A FUCKING GENERAL FOR FUCKS SAKE! I DONT HAVE TO TAKE THIS SHIT! NOW IF YOU THREE ARE DONE LAUGHING WHY DONT YOU MAKE YOURSELVES USEFUL AND FUCK OFF?!" I started stripping the other articles of plastic armor off... Tossed the kneepads aside, Thunderlane got my elbow pads to the chest and nuts and I just threw my gloves narrowly missing the mares before just walking off towards the cliffside. Nobody stopped me. I sat down on the cliffside looking out over everything, drink still clutched in my hand shaking with rage. I sipped from it as I looked over everything from here to the clouds now blocking the falls...

It was only maybe about a minute before I hear someone land behind me. I look back only to see it was my mother. "Ryder? Is everything okay sweetie?" She asked.

"...Just leave me alone..." She stopped a bit from me.

"E-Everything will be okay Sweetie just... put your gear back on and step away from the edge." I huffed standing up.

"I said leave me alone! I'm not putting the helmet back on, I'm not putting those pads back on and I'm not gonna fly with those assholes sitting there!" She stammered a bit.

"But... Ryder I..."

"Do me a favor and dont follow me... I need to calm down." She could only watch as I turned back around and jumped from the cliff. Fell straight down for a bit before flying away with tears in my eyes. I flew all the way down to the falls. The sun was glistening on the cloud islands it cascaded down... the colors ran clean, pooling at the bottom. I landed a few yards from the water line if you could call it that. Sat down at a rock just staring at the falls above... Even took glances at families who had come from all over Equestria to gaze at this spectacle. Some saw the jumpsuit I was wearing but didnt recognize me as a Wonderbolt. It's fine if they didnt. I wasnt complaining. As I stared at the roaring falls I started to break down a bit... realizing I just yelled at friends and snapping at my own mother.

I felt like I was sitting on that rock sobbing forever. Ponies around me just looking on as I did. I honestly was expecting nobody to bother me but... Someone did... It was the last few ponies who I would've expected... "Ryder? Ryder is that you honey?" A mare asked. I looked over only to see none other than my aunt and uncle standing there looking a bit surprised and worried. My aunt was wearing jean shorts and a wonderbolts tank top. Loves em as much as her daughter. Uncle Red was wearing a white tee and camo pants. I got up and just rushed them hugging them both. "Ryder what's wrong? Why are you crying?"

I couldnt answer. I was crying that much. I was trying my hardest not to cry so hard where it ruins someones trip out here. Uncle Red sighed. "Misty look for the nearest restaurant or snack shop... Think he needs a drink..." He said. "Worked when he was younger... Now? Worth a shot...?" He pried me off them and took my arm. "C'mon bud lets get going... Just breathe.... Dont want ya to get sick now..." I sniffled almost wanting to grab onto my uncle and bury my head into his shoulder. We walked from the falls to a nearby shopping mall. Sat outside of a little pretzel stand... Uncle Red bought me a strawberry lemonade and a bag of pretzel bites which I hesitantly ate. Aunt Misty got a bit sidetracked by a store after we entered. My uncle and I sat for a few minutes in silence until he broke the silence. "Alright bud... You good to talk now? Havent seen or heard from ya since the dinner... Judging by the getup you're wearing it seems like the guard thing didnt pan out and you're now trying for the Wonderbolts..."

I sniffled a bit wiping my nose with a napkin and sipping from my sweet sour drink. I set it down and looked at him rubbing my eye a bit with a free hand. "...Jobs fine... I just.... It's... It's a long story...." I replied.

"Always got time and an ear kiddo... Both for you and your sister... Speakin' of which how is she? She getting along with her sister in law?" I nodded.

"Yeah... She's fine... Just been getting good grades and such... But... As for the thing I'm crying about..." I started to think.

"Yeah?"

"You... Remember the dinner dont you? Where we had dinner with my mom and dad at Canterlot?" He nodded. "Well... After you guys went to bed mom and dad got me and Scootaloo together.... sat us down and..." I sniffled tearing up more remembering that day. "...They sat us down and... broke some news to us that just... well... it destroyed the mood for both me and Scootaloo almost..." He hummed a bit.

"Well? What'd they say?" I hesitated a bit dipping one of the pretzel bites into a thing of cheese. So good.

"...Well... I... How well do you remember the past...? Like... Before Dash?" He hummed thinking deeply.

"Well... I do remember when your mother called me in the middle of the night with you cryin' in the background.... Told me someone had gone and left you right on their doorstep and something.... Well... They told me they'd care for ya since they'd been trying for years to get somethin'...Guess they didnt stop trying because there maybe... A good time later here comes that baby sister of yours."

"They tell you if they found out who my real parents were?" He shook his head.

"Nah... Said they didnt know... They were gonna tell you when you were older but somethin' tells me they got very preoccupied with your sister and forgot about it."

"They did but they didnt.... The night of that dinner they brought me and Scootaloo over to a place away from everyone and told us we werent real brother and sister... I... Kinda flipped out when they told me they had a letter explaining who my mother really was... Told us it was in their room but didnt realize the house burnt down until I told em... think I stormed out after they did.... Celestia had to take me aside to work rage out until I broke down and had to be brought back to the room in cuffs just to apologize for running out of the room... I didnt fight to stay there... They were pissed sure but... I asked them why I didnt know sooner? Why they couldnt have told me when I was with them moving back in.... They.... were but.... I just hurt them... Hurt Scoot too... She lost her dinner all over me after that I hurt her so bad.... I had to assure her I wouldnt give her up to another family because I didnt love her... I had to tell her time after time that I loved her no matter what..." I stopped a bit tearing up more. Uncle Red handed me more napkins to wipe my eyes away and blow my nose. "Thanks... But... One day I went to Las Pegasus with one of my wifes friends and her little sister.... Thing is we didnt have enough room to make for bags and stuff so I used connections to Celestia to get me a better ride... Turns out one of the Wonderbolts who was helping me get over my fear of heights- I'll explain that later- told me someone was on their way to Las Pegasus anyways and said she'd be good for a detour."

"Wonderbolts connection eh?" Red interrupted. "That why you're dressed like that?" I nodded.

"Yeah... I got it as a gift.... But back to what I was saying... We hooked up with that Wonderbolt... she was happy to pick us up and even let me share her room since the room my wifes friend and her sister only had two beds but.... That... That wonderbolt turned out to be my mother after she got a letter from a courier who had gotten information on her whereabouts. That letter was a result of a dna test and... well... guess I was in the right place at the right time...." I could see in his face that his mood changed from interested to surprised.

"...You... You aint pullin' my leg are you Ryder? Sounds like you just.... well... Sounds like ya just snorted some crazy juice and laid out something that aint smellin' right.... but... you aint lyin.... you have a tell and that aint at all there.... Who is it? Who's your momma?" I huffed looking around.

"If I tell you you can NOT tell anyone at all... Nobody other than Aunt Misty. Understand?" He nods. "Repeat after me..." He sighed.

"Alright... Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye now tell me!" ...Yeah he remembered the oath... Guess Dash taught it to him... Betting that.

"Its... Spitfire... She's my mother..." He just looked at me in disbelief. I nodded. "You wanna go find Aunt Misty? Maybe talk with her after we walk around?" He nodded. He helped me finish my pretzel bites before we got up and went to Aunt Misty finding her at a clothing shop. She bought a few tank tops and more dresses for work... Uncle Red tells me she always dresses to impress but she's been getting a bit pissed off because her manager hired a lesbian mare... My uncle knows about Dash but hides it both from her and his wife. Fearing the worst from his wife. Glad my uncle knows some restraint and some manners towards mares who like the same. After we got my aunt we decided to go to a more far off area where we know nobody goes. Old closed down furniture store. Just sat outside it.

My aunt was talking with my uncle to get it with the word of mouth of what we were talking about before while I looked for a spot to sit and tell her. Once we sat down she grabbed my hand and just pulled me close. "You're related to WHO?!" She asked kinda loudly. I shushed her.

"Aunt Misty please! Be quiet! I swear you shouldnt spread word like your daughter otherwise you're going to get me in trouble!"

"Why would you get in trouble? Is your mother that secretive?" I nodded.

"Yes but not for long... You see... I was at the training facility up on the cliffs before I yelled at everyone and came down here.... We were preparing a performance to do a big reveal but well.... she made me wear kneepads and stuff to keep my body parts safe... You guys know how good I've been at flying right?" They both nodded. "Well... She made me wear those, the others made fun of me and I kinda snapped... then I just jumped down here...."

"Aw... sounds like that time in middle school... I think you know what I'm talking about..." I nodded. Not gonna go too into detail but middle school was a dark and weird time in my life... Was made fun of a lot. "Well... Are you at least gonna go back? I mean... they have to be worried sick about you!" I sighed looking at a shoe store nearby...

"Please... They dont care about me... if they cared they would've came after me... Probably would've found me before you guys did...."

"You should at least go back and say something! Just talk with your mother and tell her what happened! I'm sure she'd set her troops right like you do yours." I crossed my arms and just threw my feet out.

"I'm not going back until I feel like they're good and ready to apologize... And with the way they acted I think an apology isnt coming any time soon... Not even if someone sat them down to do so. Plus i'd rather not be in a bad mood to hear assholes try to apologize...."

My uncle huffed. "Sounds a lot like the time Dash pinned somethin' on ya when you were younger and you got grounded." He replied. "You didnt wanna listen to her until you worked out that anger of yours. Had to get your parents to watch Dash while you played video games until they found you slumped over in your chair looking bored out of your mind." Yeah... Dash stole something from my dad, broke it, hid it under my bed and he found it while I was at school. Came home to a grounding because they thought i was lying and it took two weeks for Dash to be caught red handed. Or kneed perhaps. She cut her knee with what she broke and it took her THAT long to get caught because she hadnt taken a bath for a while and the cut on her knee got infected. She had to have rubbing alcohol applied to the cut, bandages AND a hospital visit before coming to me after I had gotten out from that grounding. Anyways my Uncle looked around. "Say... Aint there an arcade in this mall? Definitely been a while since I could treat my favorite nephew to something he'd enjoy." I smiled a bit.

"You dont have to Red... I just feel like it'd be something I wanna pay for myself... Not arguing but... I hate it when I feel like I'm mooching off someone..." He nudged me.

"Come on! They got a new Bass Villain machine last I checked! Should have some Gems n Tulips songs! And last I played... I could whip your butt on it!" I gave him a side eye... a serious one. "Oh? Somethin tells me you dont like that... Up for the challenge? Paradise Island... Ask your aunt, I did that on expert and finished it full. One hundred percent... See if you cant beat me on that. Winner buys the other a drink at the bar." My aunt kinda groaned a bit. She didnt like her husband boasting about things nor making bets related to those things... Kinda gave me my tell I'd get a drink out of him.

"Alright you're on old man! Lets find that arcade!"

My aunt groaned more. "If you guys find it... I'm going to the nearest shop...." She said. "I am not taking part in any bets nor am I getting anywhere near Alcohol... I'm the one who needs to drive home..." Understood there. We ended up just going around the mall for a bit, my uncle stopping at a restroom for both him and I and even at a nearby store where I may or may not have bought a bag full of candy for my sisters and certainly not myself.... and yeah I'm gonna have to hide it from Applejack but oh well.

We ended up having to wander around and play other games before we had a chance to play Bass Villain. Apparently there was a little party hogging it. We had enough credits for a few plays each. I only played a few racing games. He played everything even a basket ball game. He had to excuse himself to a restroom while I played a few other songs... Even one of my favorites from Metallicolt. The stupid thing was this was a double sided machine so you didnt know who was on the other side. Couldnt even play the same song unless you were challenged which most of the time you were... I even was at this point. I huffed as a little alarm sounded on the machine before having to wait a moment. Challenger has choice of song. The song that they picked? Paradise island. Thought it was my uncle. But since this was a later title in the Bass Villain series you could use power ups to try and hinder your opponent. String snap, speaker feedback, drummer threw his stick and nailed you so you started seeing double for a few moments. I was hit one after the other since you can stack power ups. Worst one was the stick throw and the string snap because you can not see the button you have to tap to get it back on. Didnt really hinder me all that much because it was mostly the yellow string. That song lasted maybe.... seven to eight minutes because apparently the challenge is to play the whole song while the solo is just the full song up until the five minute mark. All I know is we were fighting to win this barely missing a note each. The only thing that fucked me was he threw a stick at me and I missed notes like crazy because it was the red button that I needed to tap. When the song was over and I lost I hung up the guitar and went around the machine giving a huff. Though i froze... Why? Because I realized it wasnt my Uncle playing. It was Soarin. He was dressed in plain clothes with a ball cap on. He may have been incognito but I saw right through his disguise. Worst part is my uncle was sitting behind him with a smile on his face. Soarin hung up his guitar and fixed his cap. "So... Drinks now or later?" Soarin asked.

I huffed looking at my Uncle. "...Alright... How the hell did he get here?" I asked.

My uncle smiled. "Found him in the bathroom, asked him to play for me just to get you boys together to talk. Be it over a drink or not I want you boys to sit down, figure out what its gonna take to get you back up there!" He said. "Now c'mon. You boys are gonna sit down and talk like men. I'll buy you boys drinks."

We followed my uncle as he led us to a bar area inside the arcade. Bar wasnt that busy. All the patrons were there at the machines playing away. We sat down at a table a bit far from where everyone could see us. Soarin huffed looking at me. "Ryder I can assure you nobody is mad at you for running off like that. Everyone fessed up to what they did though your mom is deeply worried." He said. "Got them all scrubbing the restroom with toothbrushes and having them take shifts watching your mother making sure that she's okay. She had a panic attack when she saw you dive off that cliff. Tried telling her you were okay and that I would bring you back personally."

I leaned back in my seat against the wall. "Those assholes need to learn some manners... Both to their superiors son and the general of the royal guard... if I wasnt around mom I would've lost my shit and went on an ear blistering rant and make sure they know their words still hurt." I said. "I'm almost thirty four years old yet both my mother AND the others treat me like I'm five. I understand that I'm making my mother worry but would it kill her to look at how old I am and treat me that way?!"

"She only found you recently dude. She missed out on a lot of time with you in your younger years and didnt get to see you grow up. Of course she's gonna be worried like that not to mention all she's heard you've been through either through the princess or your own mouth. She's only doing it to make sure you're gonna be safe and that you arent gonna hurt yourself too badly! You can talk to her, make sure you guys can have an agreement on what you can do to prove your worth and safety even while having her know you're safe. Something I had to do with my mother was to call her every day after a job well done or a performance just to make sure I didnt strain anything or if I did crash that I wasnt hurt. I remember the one time I did crash and did get hurt my mom called me later that day but I was so hopped up on pain killers I didnt answer. Lucky me she had Thunderlanes number and when he told her about me she flipped and came to the hospital I was laid up in. I had to explain to her I was fine and that it was due to a bird that I crashed. Point I'm making is if you do anything and go anywhere just call her, tell her you're alright and that if you are hurt, tell her how you feel, where you are and if you need anything from her. Simple as that?"

I huffed as my Uncle came back with the drinks. He just set three bottles of beer down on the table. "Here boys. Would've sprang for something better but apparently they've got a limit because of the boy in uniform right here." He said gesturing to me. "Something tells me someone up there got hammered here and made an ass of themselves." Soarin chuckled blushing a bit as I sipped from my bottle. Nice and cold. Actually tasted better than what dad drank.

"Yeah... Was hard to explain to Spitfire after that... Lucky me I wasnt banned from this place because I paid off the damages.... Only broke a token machine because I was so plastered I thought it took my bits. It did but I was so far gone I didnt see the tokens deploy."

I huffed setting my bottle down. "Guess that didnt stop you from coming into this place in disguise right?" I asked.

"Do I wanna have everyone mob me because I'm down here in uniform looking for you? Nope. I wanna bring you back without getting torn up by horny, excited, screaming fans. Only fans I can take screaming and grabbing onto me are you and your sister." He and my uncle laughed a bit as I sipped my drink again. "So. You gonna come back up and show your mom you're okay or are you gonna just be a sour puss who needs a time out for a bit longer?" I let out a burp. Stank to shit because of the beer.

"I'll come back. I just want those assholes to apologize..." I glanced at my uncle and then back to him. "But... Maybe as a favor I can bring my Aunt and Uncle for a bit of support? Even though I have a while to learn it this performance has me a bit nervous...."

Soarin glanced to my uncle and then looked back at me. "I suppose so... Gives you a reason to get things underway and maybe some extra muscle if you think about running off again." He said before sipping his brew.

"Trust me... I dont think I'll run off unless its to a bathroom later...." I held up my drink before sipping from it.

We did end up finishing our drinks and went off to find my aunt. She didnt seem like she wanted to drive three not even drunk stallions but when I told her where she'd be driving us and who our friend was she kinda flipped like Dash does. The 'omigoshomigoshomigosh' thing. Yeah. She gets that from her mother. Took us maybe about ten minutes to get back up top because my Uncle had to make a pitstop at a fast food place... Yeah... Again for the restroom. And no he didnt bring anyone out. Once we got up there I broke away from the group when Soarin took my Aunt and Uncle on a tour of everything. Knowing them they're gonna send Dash pictures. I hurried from the office back over to the barracks seeing the cooler outside with the now cracked helmet and the other padding on top. I stepped carefully through the door sneaking my way in. It was kinda dark inside. Lights were dimmed quite a bit and I saw the still discernible silhouettes of everyone gathered around my mother who was curled up in a cot sniffling away. As I got closer Thunderlane noticed me first and just got up fast almost as if he were going to salute. I snapped my fingers and pointed out the door. I watched as Thunderlane took each mares hand and they all walked out. I felt the fear they held within them. As I heard that door shut I knelt down and rested a hand on my mother's shoulder. She jumped a bit before looking to me. Didnt take her but a second to pull me in for a hug. Tight and tearful. That lasted for about a minute before I was shoved into another cot across the way. Nearly didnt make it without hurting myself. Now my mother was standing over me still crying but mad. "RYDER!" She snapped. "HOW DARE YOU MAKE MOMMY WORRY! I thought I had watched my own son take his life! If Soarin hadnt brought you back I probably would've been calling your wife telling her what went on and that she'd have to tell your sister you're a pancake on the ground! I was even expecting guards to come knocking at the gates asking everyone here who you were and why you jumped..." I sighed.

"I'm sorry Ma.... Its just that..." I stopped thinking of what to say next. Looked around my mother trying to avoid eye contact. "...Ma... I know you never got a chance to raise your baby boy.... you'd take that chance in a heartbeat if I could convince one of the princesses to use a spell and bring me back to an age where you could raise me and have my wife and sister be okay with it.... But since I cant its just very embarrassing having to wear bike protective gear just to fly around even when I know I can fly pretty damn well... both because of Soarin AND you.... When the others started making fun of me, calling me a baby, asking if I need a change before I even get in the air just was too much... I am still your baby boy but I've grown up. I can still wear some protective gear but maybe we can rethink the routine... sound alright?" She sniffled a bit.

"...I just... When I saw you jump.... I.... I saw that day you tried to kill yourself...complaining nobody loved you... I... I try to protect you like that... so I dont lose you... My baby boy... to see you gone in an instant.... I just.... I dont think I'd be able to take it...." I reached my hand out. She took it and held it close.

"I still regret that day... making you cry, making my friends scared... even making Soarin punch my lights out... Remind me never to get into a fight with him throwing the first punch." She sniffled a bit giving a slight laugh.

"...Noted.... I.... I think it might be time to go get something to eat... I dont think I could stomach anything after that...." I'm gonna cut out more of this. Basically we went outside to see everyone who made fun of me just sitting against the wall. Each of them apologized and both me and my mother gave them what for. Apparently our minds are very much alike. Mom is making them pay for dinner for all of us (Soarin, my aunt and uncle included. She loves meeting part of my old family apparently.) During dinner me and mom talked things over and we decided to make it a fake race between her and Soarin. Every day we had to run the course, rehearse until we had it down pat. With Mama Spitfires okay my Aunt and Uncle came around just to make sure things were going well with me and even brought us Pizza. Though the day we were doing the race I had to be placed in the cloud tunnel before everything though I could watch a livestream from my phone. There were a few performances. First being mom showing off the new recruits in a few races and some performances. Then came Thunderlane and Cloudchaser doing a routine where they ended up carving a few clouds to look like the emblem of the 'Bolts. Then came the race. I was kinda nervous as I readied myself. I watched mom and Soarin race past me twice before the last time mom let Soarin pull out ahead to hand off the helmet to me and send me on my way and with how my flight speed was I was able to match Soarins speed for a while until I intentionally missed a turn letting mom catch up. When we landed at the podium I came in just behind growing more and more nervous as mom pulled her helmet off giving a sigh as she clipped on a mic to her uniform. I forgot to mention I had one too but we had to keep it off to cut the feedback. The crowd cheered as I kinda fiddled with my helmet pretending to have trouble with it. "Well then... That was some race! Hows that for a close call?" The crowd cheered loudly as she looked to me. "You good Soarin? You almost had me there!"

I pointed at my helmet, tried taking it off a bit before shrugging. Mama Spitfire sighed just as Soarin turned his mic on giving a huff and groaning. "I'm good... Head kinda hurts but I'm fine... Race over already? Did I win?" He asked. We both turned to look at him just as he came from the tunnel where we swapped. Mom gave a confused 'huh?' as he joined us. He pointed to me. "Whos the new guy? He a part of the next act?" Mama Spitfire looked at both of us trying to keep a convincing face.

"Wait... If you're there then... whos this?" They both looked at me. Soarin and Mom met gazes before they both grabbed at the helmet and yanked it off and you could tell the crowd was confused as hell seeing this random pegasus who they had no clue who it was.

I turned my mic on and huffed. "What? Dont recognize your own son?" I asked my mother. The crowd almost fell silent. Mom kinda laughed a bit before looking at the crowd.

"Well of course I do now! Ladies and gentlecolts I present to you my little boy General of the Royal guard Ryder!" They cheered almost half heartedly. Mostly confused but it's understandable. That's when I looked to the crowd.

"Hey come on now you can do better than that! This has been years in the making! I was given up to loving parents and when I was told I was given up just to make sure this day happened I couldnt be mad! Not when I knew my mother was THE Spitfire of the wonderbolts!"

"And I couldnt believe it when my son came to me after crossing paths many times just to call me his mother... You really dont know how it felt to have him back in my life...."

And then Soarin chimed in. "C'MON GO WILD EVERYPONY! YOU'VE GOT A MOTHER AND SON DUO TO CHEER ON!" He called out. And that's when they ROARED. I teared up a bit seeing mom tear up too. We just hugged it out in front of everypony and even did a little meet and greet after. Neither of us dared to say what really happened but it was for the best... Not gonna lie when I say some rape victims are called harlots and whores just because they had been raped. Even stallions out there who will even justify the rape with what the mare is wearing saying they were basically asking for it. We did have one or two ponies who did doubt it during the meet and greet but we had the paper work. Yes with all the stuff blacked out that said any addresses and such. They did have doubts still but they did go with it. The thing that felt the weirdest was having some kids come up to us and telling me we couldnt be mother and son because I was taller. And when I say kids I mean younger than Scootaloo and such. That night mom and I had a little champagne to celebrate all of equestria now knowing the news. I do know in the next few days or something a news reporter would be by for that but mom said I'd be long gone before they came. She was right. Over the weekend I was back home cuddled up with Scootaloo watching TV and there was the interview... They asked about my father but mom just said he wasnt important anymore and that he's off elsewhere....

Loose Ends Part 1

Again I'm not able to sleep tonight. It's just been a few days after I saw my mothers on screen interview with the news team who had visited to ask about our relation. I didnt know if mom wanted me to confirm or deny it myself but with the paperwork being shown on screen its believable. Its about midnight... Mac was snoring in his room and he's been having problems as of late with that. Says apparently its bugging Winona if she's in there and it scares Scootaloo if she sleeps with her door open. Neither me or AJ even wake up if he does start snoring this bad. But that's not what was keeping me up. It wasnt another existential crisis, it wasnt an attempt at a bet Dash wanted to dish out because she was bored (yes she actually bet which one of us would stay up the longest and I didnt even agree on it yet she said she won because I fell asleep at the same time I always do and just to shut her up I made a bet she couldnt take apart her vacuum cleaner and put it back together. She started crying when she thought she broke it and I wouldnt help fix it. But I did and told her not to make stupid bets with me.) and it certainly wasnt the feeling of someone watching me. That feeling has since then died down and if anyone is watching me I hope they like me with my pants around my ankles and a hand on my dick while I watch porn. And that wasnt keeping me up either. I was feeling like I was forgetting something. Almost like I had started a puzzle but when I wanted to finish it my body basically said 'go play video games and piss your pants while doing so' and I did and forgot everything. Like where I put that puzzle. I had my phone with me texting Gilda. 'Are you sure theres nothing wrong? You seemed kinda bugged by something earlier.' I said.

I waited a moment staring at her picture. It was safe just in case Scootaloo ever got to my phone but it was a snapshot of a video she sent me. She's wearing a short dress, very her style. Short, black, some spikes here and there with skulls and fishnets. Yeah she doesnt normally wear dresses but since its getting hotter and stallions cant keep it in their pants at times she's resorting to wearing dresses. Meaning she flashes someone before punching their lights out and nobody gets in trouble. Well... Everyone gets smacked but me. And in this video? She was at a park showing there were ponies around but none close to her. She lifted up her dress, flicked the bean a bit and just had a walk to a nearby baseball diamond and just finished her business. Pissed, came and cleaned up. Also I got that while we were at Sugarcube corner. Pinkie next to me and AJ across the table... And Nobody else in there.... Not even the cakes. Pinkie even saw my phone and well.... Lets just say she had a glazed donut but not glazed with frosting... nor was it her ass I glazed. She literally glazed a donut with my spunk. AND ATE IT! Applejack just watched the whole time. Kinky Pinkie... Anyways Gilda texted back. 'I said I'm fine dude. Just because I didnt wanna talk to you earlier doesnt mean I'm pissed at you or anything. I was busy with Dash!' She replied. I sighed.

'Gil... I asked Dash earlier what was going on with you and she tells me you were mopey... Is something going on that I dont know about? C'mon I dont wanna have to talk you down from a deadly situation again.' Again I waited a moment this time going through my pictures. Some of Gilda being a tease, others of the family being awesome, even Scootaloo and mom hanging out and even cuddling during a nap while we were stuck inside the Princess' castle when that blizzard hit. My phone vibrated as another notification from Gilda showed on screen.

'....Why are you so persistent...? FINE! You know what's been bugging me? My mom! She's bugging me about why I never call, never let her know what I've been up to and shit like that... She's even been bugging me about my sexuality and shit AND SHE KNOWS I LIKE GIRLS TOO!'

'Your mom sounds so fucking annoying... if she's asking if you're ever having a kid just tell her it all depends if she's gonna be like that with them. If we ever go to Griffonstone together we're staying in a hotel rather than in your mothers home... and thats if someone pays me to go on a long ass flight there.' Not even a moment later Gilda texted back. Didnt even give me time to look at a lewd picture Fluttershy sent me let alone even touch myself to.

'Got it. No going back to Griffonstone. If my mom wants to see me and such she's gonna have to come out here. You good as well? Need to chat a bit? Video call maybe?'

'No call... But... I just cant sleep... Not freaking out, not having an anxiety attack... Not even a nightmare keeping me up... I just feel like there's something I'm forgetting... It's bugging the crap out of me...' This time the silence rang loud and proud. I lied down on the couch and just started scrolling through pictures again. Some of it may have been lewd pics of the wife being naughty out in the orchard, some of Gilda being lewd both with toys, with Dash eating her out and even her with pissy pants and a few knuckles deep up on a cloud and she even sent me a picture of her blowing her male counterpart. Snagged that real quick while we were crossing over a bit. They're pretty much both teases. MAJOR teases. Like seriously Rylee told me through a book both Twilight and Dusk enchanted that she got a pic of Gil eating Gilda out. My phone flashed a bit as I spaced out at some of the pictures.

'If you have some milk, warm it up and drink it. Best advice I can give ya without getting stains over anything that isnt your wifes coat. Or be using the toilet for something other than what it should be used for unless you wanna go use your pants outside. Just relax dude. You'll figure it out sooner or later like I do when I go into the fridge for some food but forget and grab something else instead. Breathe, piss your pants, drink warm milk DO SOMETHING MAN!' I waited another moment. 'I'm gonna hit the hay now. Less sleep I have the less you'll see later...' I gave a huff getting up from the couch.

'Alright. Sleep well Gil... Take pictures if you wet the bed.' She wasnt gonna answer after that. I did as she said and went to the kitchen and poured myself a glass of milk to warm up in the microwave. Ten seconds did it. Powerful microwave. Drank it and went back up stairs just to cuddle up to Applejack and pass out.

I soon found myself in a dreamscape that looked like my old home. It's been so long since it burned down but I still remember it. I was sat down on the couch in front of the TV, the kitchen off to my right, stairs going up to the left and my room at the top of the stairs, Scoots next to mine and our parents at the end of the hall. I heard a sigh come from the kitchen just before seeing Luna step out. She had a tank top and sweat pants on as well with bunny slippers. "Sorry to bring you back here General but... I think we needed a bit of a kick in the pants for nostalgia..." She said. "I remember the last time I was here... Scootaloo's birthday during your time in the war.... She had a nightmare about you and your parents... Except it was a role swap... Had her so scared she wet the bed and I had to bring her down here to have her sleep peacefully... In my worrying haste I had forgotten to let my sister know as well as didnt notify Shining of mine and Scootaloo's werabouts. Sweetie Belle thought she had lost her friend to a kidnapper. It was something that I needed to rectify... That night was special for her since she met Gems and got to see you, tired out of your mind yes but willing to stay up just for her..."

I huffed. "I still cant forget it... Two cameras on my computer. One of Gems feeding me the excited energy to stay awake longer and just seeing the look on my sisters and friends faces when I was on screen..." I said. "Hell... Sending Gems out I almost started crying because I saw Scootaloo freak out and start crying... What I would've done to be there to hug her...." She came over and sat on the couch, resting a hand on my shoulder.

"If you had asked, I would've done those things for you... She'd get that hug, a kiss on the cheek and more time if you hadnt gone and passed out after that concert... I feel like if you had gotten sent off to war earlier you probably would've made a great surprise birthday present for your sister... Tell me... What was the plan you had to surprise her again if your plane didnt go down?" I had to think on this... What was it again? It's been a while and I've had other things on my mind. That's when the TV turned on.

"Well..." I started as the static on it flared to life. "My plane would've landed outside of Fillydelphia and on the way back home I would've been riding with... someone... who was bound for Ponyville only to have them drop me at the school..." Luna watched as the images in my head played on the screen. "...I'd've had the office call Cheerilee and tell her I'd be coming in but to not tell Scootaloo. I'd like to think she could've been at her desk, drawing or something and when I drop my stuff at the door she just rushes me, hugging me and crying... maybe jerking a few tears from her classmates as well... Not sure what i'd've done after that... maybe tell her i'd pick her up later once she had calmed down and see Applejack... I dont think i'd need to tell you what was going to happen there..." And just like that the TV turned off just as it showed Applejack and I getting a bit intimate... nothing showing yet but there was a lot of tongue involved.

"I'm sure Celestia would've greeted you after that, pants or not just to have a tearful farewell to her favorite filly who taught her many things as well as I. It doesnt matter how old one is to have such wisdom and love... nor to have fears and desires... Yes we spoiled her near rotten but it was to get her mind off you while you were away... Celestia told me that night after we had gotten her that she cried and screamed for you the whole morning and through dinner at times... It was heartbreaking, seeing how much you mean to her and having you so far away unable to do anything about it..." I sighed laying down on her lap.

"...If that day had gone something like that I'm wondering... what would've happened to this place...? What would've happened to me?"

"And I've explored those options weeks after you had gotten back... some days after your home was burned down... One... Was grim... If the plane didnt kill you something else did.... The house was alright but... you werent.... Another was both of you being at home and you hurt Scootaloo because she woke you up and accidentally hit her... You were forced to give her over to Rainbow Dash while you went to an asylum where you got help for night terrors... I didnt step in at all because Scootaloo called Celestia and told us what you did... All you did was bruise her and accidentally give her a bloodied nose and a black eye... that was just enough to realize your mistakes and turn yourself over for help. The last one? It was the same thing as the second one except for Applejack... Except this time you werent able to get away without bruising of your own. Big Mac had beaten you so bad you had to be loaded into an ambulance and sent off to heal before going to the asylum. No charges but Applejack didnt trust sleeping next to you at all and broke it off still keeping you at arms length just in case... Your love life was strange after that."

"Didnt find anyone did I?"

"You did but... lets just say it was due to your cranial trauma and your mental issues that you couldnt exactly go near the school... Or Rarity..." I cringed at what I heard. Not explaining it.... Too horrifying to know and so obvious on what i did... "Now that isnt why I came here... I came to ask if you wish to finish things off with a certain scenario you had started while you were at war. The scenario being if I hadnt turned to Nightmare moon thus creating two separate empires ruled over by me and my sister. If you remember you werent a pegasus and you were running through the shadows for a life of crime, your sister adopted by mine and such."

"Do you remember what I was wearing? I certainly dont." Luna started to think as I sat up.

"I think it was something like this..." She snapped her fingers and my outfit was instantly changed. Gems long sleeve, jeans and high top sneakers. I looked myself up and down and gave a whistle.

"Yeah... Definitely something I wear... Feels right..." I looked to her. "Now what? Where were we with the placement of us?" I could see her type on a mystical invisible calculator.

"I remember you being in a bathroom... and me....? A hidden safe room?" I hummed thinking.

"Oh yeah... I remember now... You got tired going through hat scenario last time and you had to go in there to take a quick nap and I ended up having a bit of a mental breakdown under the circumstances. Ended up hiding in a bathroom when I started talking about AJ and Scoot.... Being so far away from em definitely brought on a lot of issues there.... Think I was talking with Shining Armor in there before I basically shoved him and closed myself in to the bathroom to get the fuck out of there... I should be much more mentally stable now that I'm home in their arms..." Luna hummed creating the bathroom in the dreamscape around us. More or less what I remember.

"There. Now if I'm correct we're a few minutes in to when you came in here. Pretend you were crying or something to make it believable."

"Okay. Just remember when you go back to the room nobody is to come in and to not speak to them. At. All. You're supposed to be silent if I'm remembering correctly." She was about to speak but stopped herself giving a nod. I watched as she just teleported away. Knocking at the door started. I quickly splashed water on my face and just made myself a bit red in the face... or at least I was trying to.

I dabbed some soap onto my fingers and touched my eyes and oh my god they stung... I know I was asleep but this felt real as hell. I held it together long enough to get some water into my hands and quickly washing the soap out of my eyes. "Mr. Wrench? Is everything okay in there?" I hear Shining ask. That's right... I was with Shining armor before I freaked out about Scoot and AJ and locked myself in here. I had to think of something.

"Wh-Who are you? What do you want?" I'm not supposed to do this but it's a tactic that could get me in MAJOR trouble if used in the wrong area. I fake memory loss and make it convincing.

"Mr. Wrench its me! Shining Armor. Did you forget me already? Can I come in? Please?"

"Just... K-keep your hands where I can see them!" I opened the door slightly and backed up to the furthest point I could from the door as it opened. When Shining stepped in I saw him wearing black dress pants, shoes and a white dress shirt with a blue vest. He had his hands up out in front of him.

"Easy... I'm a friendly.... Do you remember who I am? Can I check you for injuries?" I hesitantly nodded as I stepped closer to him. My hands stayed where they were where he could see them. He took me by the wrist and sat me down on the toilet before running a hand over my head, pressing my temples, the top of my head, around the neck and stuff. "Okay... No injuries... no blood, no cranial head trauma.... Must be an internal thing.... Is there a history of brain damage with you?"

"...I.... I do suffer from slight memory loss.... It gets bad at times and I could lose days or at the least a few minutes or hours...."

"What's the last thing you remember?"

"I remember.... arriving and talking with Celestia... but...." I gasped. "Miss X! Where is she?!" I pushed him away looking around frantically before going out into the hall. He came after me, grabbing my shoulders and putting me against the wall.

"Woah woah! Breathe.... Breathe.... She's alright.... I guarantee she is. You asked to put her in a safe room so she could take a nap..."

"How do I know this? F-For all I know you could've hurt her! You could just be hiding it!" He sighed taking my hand.

"Come on now... I'll show you where she is and I'll explain what was happening before all this.... okay?" I hesitantly nodded. "Breathe deep... I dont wanna lug around a stallion over my shoulder unless it's absolutely necessary okay?" I started breathing deep as per instruction. "There... After you arrived Celestia had you speak with a little filly she had adopted. Poor thing had her mother murdered and you basically put a good thought in her head that she's got family elsewhere. After that you brought Miss X to the saferoom for a nap and that we'd go to talk but you ended up having a slight mental breakdown about your own wife and sister whom you havent seen for a while... Tell me... How long has it been since you've seen them?" I thought for a moment.

"I... I'm not sure now.... For all I know... I could've been away for years.... Months.... Little contact because Miss X only allows me so much time for contact with loved ones... I dont like it but... I understand the reasoning behind it..."

"That paranoid about the situation she's in she trusts nobody but yourself and allows little time to talk to family... I'd say it sounds horrible but... Its kinda seen there.... Take too long, think you're starting to conspire... Celestia was like that at one point but that was years and years ago. Now? If she ever gets paranoid its because something happened and she doesnt want it to get worse... She actually tried baking a cake once for my sisters birthday and almost burnt it. She saved it from crisping but when she started frosting it somehow it broke apart, and caught fire.... She got it before the flames tipped off the fire alarm but when she bakes its usually with some help and a few timers." I sighed.

"Sounds like me the first time I started cooking... used too much oil in my stir fry and there's a ball of fire in the wok and my dad thought I was gonna burn the house down..."

"My dad did apparently burn down his first apartment. Same thing. Cooking something, too much oil, flame ignited it and the fireball snagged some nearby towels and the rest is history... But that's when he met my mom and things went on from there." We turned a few corners until we came to a book case. "All right. Here we are. This is where we're keeping Miss X. Maybe you can go in, have a little rest yourself? It's easier to open from the inside than the out but let me show you the combination just in case alright?" I nodded. I watched him as he started pulling some books which I totally read like... uh... That one with... a mare and a stallion... and a thing.... Dont tell Twilight.... After about four books were pulled out one more book slid out revealing it was a handle. Shining grabbed it and opened up the book case revealing the room behind it. There inside the room was Luna, face still hidden by her mask and hood laying on her side tucked under the covers. "There. See? She's alright." He nudged me inside. "Go on and have a lie down. I'm sure she'll appreciate the company." I nodded hesitantly stepping inside, acting as if I was nervous walking into a trap or something. I waited until the door finally closed before sitting on the foot of the bed.

Luna gave it a moment before sitting up. "There you are! Is everything alright?" She asked throwing the covers off and sitting at my side. I nodded. "What happened?"

I huffed. "Well," I started. "I found out more things. Just to remind myself for things yknow? We're here to see if we cant reunite Scootaloo with myself but... Now that I say that aloud there's a big problem there..." She removed her mask giving me a confused look.

"What's the issue? Is it how you got that information or is it something else?"

"Well its fine on how I got it- if you can look past the one card I didnt wanna pull being the 'memory lapse' card but it was an ace I needed. Though... the issue is... Dont you remember what happened after we started this?"

"This happened when you were bedridden from a gunshot injury before this... and then there was the plane crash..." I could start to see the numbers fly around in her head as she was putting the numbers together. She stayed silent and confused for a good few minutes. I sighed.

"Luna... The dinner? With my parents?" And just like that 2 and 2 clicked making 4.

"Oh sweet sister of mine.... You're right! If this dream didnt tip us off to what your bloodline wasnt that surely sealed it! You're gonna have to think of something when the time comes for the big reveal... Especially to your sister when she finds out.... She's going to scream and cry like she did during that dinner..." She rested a wing on my shoulder. "...I can tell you while she was getting changed she could not stop crying.... Her screams even attracted the attention of guards I'm told." I sighed.

"...We gotta think of a contingency for when she does get that bloodwork back and it reveals no siblings but-"

"But it will reveal the other parent and anyone else in their bloodline as well. Perhaps your father could still be alive in this universe, possibly with another kid."

"...I swear I'm not all there at times..." I replied blushing. She chuckled slightly.

"And that's why I'm here to help." She hugged me nice and tight. "Do you want me to skip around in time a couple hours so we can act like we did take a nap? Dont know if someone will check on us in that time but if they do I'll stop it and we can just act as if we were still asleep and/or just waking up." I nodded. "Alright... Bear with me for a second so...." I watched as she pulled back her hood slightly to reveal her horn. It glowed for a moment and I swear I heard the stereotypical sound of a fast forwarding video. Even if it was just slightly there. As it slowed down to normal... Not much change in the room but I can only assume it was normal for the moment, Luna hid her horn again. "There. If I'm correct and it should be a few hours later. Do you want to step out alone or do you wish for me to come with you again?"

"Well... I think you should come with me just in case someone starts questioning things.... Mostly about your wherabouts and such... Maybe Shining to see how I'm feeling with the memory lapse."

"Well lead on then." I gave a nod and we both went to the door. I motioned for her to stay back as I turned the handle. This was just in case someone was there and ready to pounce. I was thinking someone would be suspicious here because of Luna's dark clothing if I remember that she's a dictator in this universe. We went out into the room since nobody was there. I closed the book case back up hearing locks click and seeing some books pop out for a moment and pop back in. Totally read those books... yep... totally did... Dont tell Twilight otherwise she WILL make me read these books and make me do a book report on them... I always hated book reports in school. I looked to Luna as she checked around the room humming slightly.

"Alright. Should be good now. Lets move out!" She gave me a thumbs up before we both walked out into the hall only to see Shining Armor coming our way with Celestia at her side.

Shining smiled as he noticed us. Luna grabbed onto my arm and hid behind me a bit. "There we are! All good there Mr. Wrench?" He asked. I nodded.

"Yeah...Guess all I needed was a nap... Feeling right as rain here."

"That's wonderful. Celestia wanted to come see if you were okay after that little episode. I had to tell her just because... Well it seemed like a security risk if you forget that much of a day after a mental breakdown like that... I just want everyone to be safe here... Guests as well as those living here."

Celestia huffed. "He is right." She said. "I'd rather not have to have guards frighten a guest when he has mental instability when it comes to certain situations. Nor would I like to have anyone here be frightened because of that same thing. I'm just glad Scootaloo is with her tutor now for an extra hand with homework before the tests. I told her how we'd have to do it and how long we'd have to wait for the test results. Two, three days tops for the results." I huffed.

"I understand that Celestia... But... I did realize after my episode I did tell that filly- Scootaloo- that she could have a father and possible siblings.... Now I'm not sure but... I just hope I'm not wrong with this... Dont want her going on a tirade just because I was wrong about this...."

"I assure you even if you are wrong about the siblings she could be a bit down but the father.... its gonna be hard to calm her down if its anything like her mother.... She still has nightmares about seeing her mothers dead body... even worse ones about if the killer was still in the house... what they could've done to her... Therapy seems to have cut down on the bed wettings but with her nightmares it seems almost endless... There have been nights where I'd ask her teacher to give us what lesson it was she taught that day because Scootaloo was up half the night in her room just because of the nightmares." I've seen that ONE time... Dash's place after the murders. Dash and I were up for a bit talking about what happened... the jail, where I was... Everything. Scootaloo woke up from a nightmare and didnt make a sound. Problem was when Dash and I both went to sleep- me on the couch and Dash in her room- neither of us went to check on Scootaloo. When I went to wake her for breakfast I saw her cuddling a pillow in the corner, TV on, and her just freaking out. I had to sit down with Dash, talk with her about who'd be staying with her for the next few nights until we got the house back. But even then it took a week more and we stayed at Dash's longer. So she took a few days, i took a few days and one of those we each woke up with a crying wet filly who had a nightmare....

"I assure you Mr. Wrench its going to be fine. Its going to be nobodies fault if things dont pan out and it is understood.... I assume its how your family works correct? If things go wrong somehow its your fault?" I nodded.

"Yes... my wife or uh... marefriend... she gives me issues when I say something but something else pops up making things change. Work comes first here and she doesnt understand that. If she knew what was at stake- and if I could tell her- she'd understand but... I'm under a mostly strict NDA to not say anything too revealing about the job."

"She needs to see the importance in work to protect someones life. Shining here understands and so does his marefriend. He doesnt see her a lot but he protects her and I alike. You do the same I assume." I nodded. "Good. Now why dont you and Miss X come with us? It's just about time for dinner and I'm sure you're famished!" I looked to Luna a bit worried. She grasped onto me, her grip tightening on my shoulder really quick. I looked back to Celestia.

"We're fine. Meals for Miss X and I are not needed. We limit ourselves to one big meal every morning to keep ourselves fed throughout the day just in case someone were to poison the food so I must respectfully decline the meal offer."

"I understand. As for now go where you please just please stay out of any areas that I have guards posted at. I have an entertainment room upstairs, you can have a walk in the back courtyard if you want and theres always a time to join us for a little chat while we eat." I glanced at Luna for a second. I looked back at Celestia sighing.

"I think a walk in the courtyard is just what we need. Fresh air but uh... Your guards... I might need them sticking to a perimeter and to listen to my commands while we're out there. Is there a way you could do that?" She looked me up and down, humming a bit.

"I suppose. But with the orders its going to be nothing too harsh or to leave their post. If you wish to move their post I shall allow it but they will alert if any danger is nearby so keep an eye out and an ear handy." I gave a nod.

"Understood Celestia. Now... An escort to the courtyard if you can?"

"But of course! I forget you're still new to the area but... I feel as if I've known you for a while...." My heart sunk a bit hoping it wasnt because I'm an asshole in this universe. She looked to Shining. "Bring them to the court yard out back. As for Mr. Wrench's orders giving him clearance for sergeant."

Shining nodded and saluted. "Yes Ma'am! I'll tell the guards once we're outside and go from there!" He said. He looked to me and Luna. "If you two will follow me I'll lead you out." I nodded and followed him close with Luna holding my hand staying back a bit. Shining looked back at us. "I do apologize for Celestia's uneasiness about the guard orders thing. She's weary of guests even when they assert themselves like that but since you are to be trusted, she's allowing it. If that was asked of me I admit I'd be hesitant... You do have a good head on your shoulders but even so my choice would've been to deny said request but to have all orders done through me."

I huffed a bit. "My apologies. Miss X only goes so far with the trust of guards and always urges me to get some sort of control even if its just asking for privacy somewhere." I replied. "You never know what a guard is capable of... or if they're really even a guard."

"Sounds to me like something happened with a supposed guard... Any information I should know?"

"Well first off the guy is long dead. I made sure of it. He attacked my family and made it seem like he was 'protecting' himself. What can you do to protect yourself from a little filly who you had your hand around their neck? Apparently he uh... touched fillies... And he thought she was alone and when my sister started to fight back he nearly got to her... I didnt want him anywhere near other fillies again... I feel sorry for my sister who had to see the whole thing after the fact... The blood just..."

"I get it. Swiss cheese out of a filly fooler... I'd've done the same thing if anyone tried to get at my sister like that... Wouldnt care how much blood I had on me... bet you didnt either."

"Didnt really but I had to wash it off just to make sure my sister was okay..."

"How old is your sister?"

"Just about Scootaloo's age more or less... Been so long since I've seen her I've forgotten..." I glanced at Luna behind me. "Miss X... If it isnt too much trouble I'd like to contact my family after a bit..." She rested a hand on my shoulder, not even saying a word.

"I think she's.... Allowing it?" Shining replied glancing back at us. "I assume this is why you want the space you do?" I nodded. "Say no more. Just for this, perimeter patrols only, command level for you set to Master Sergeant just for a little more control."

"Thank you sir... I just... Hopefully you wont get in trouble with Celestia for this... its just a bit much you know?"

"It's nothing. You're a family man. I feel that. The way you've been reminds me of myself... caring about the ones I love and always wanting to be with them every moment of the day... I have my sister here sure but... my mother and father? They're vacationing in Griffonstone. Great mountains to relax in especially around this time of year." Griffonstone must be different here. Gilda says its 'nicer' this time of year... Snow in patches, some griffons are almost frozen and take bits to even survive to get through the winter. Yeah. They take bits from others just to get blankets and such because they're that greedy. Well... I'm not sure the griffons in this universe do that but I know ours do.

After a while we reached the courtyard. It was beautiful. A cobblestone path, wrapping in and out of beds of flowers, a little play area still under construction for Scootaloo, a statue of Discord... or that actually IS Discord from what I remember. He was turned to stone by Celestia and Luna long ago before shit hit the fan with Nightmare Moon. But now that Nightmare Moon never existed he stayed that way. Keep your enemies close I guess. There were benches sat in front of the Discord statue and I saw Shining ordering guards at a forty foot perimeter. Luna looked to me as Shining started to go back towards the large chateau behind us. "...Discord's statue... Unsettling if she's keeping him nearby..." She said. "What's stopping him if something brings him out again...? It took both me and my sisters power to seal him in that anyways and with the way things are if something releases him we might be screwed...."

I hummed looking at the statue. "Well... The elements of harmony must still exist somehow..." I replied. "I know Nightmare Moon was sealed away using them but with Discord? I think it was the same with him wasnt it?"

"...I honestly dont wish to think about this more Ryder... We should think of what to do now... Perhaps we fast forward into the night and possibly try to find our way to the other side of the wall..." She grabbed my arm looking at the guards as they kinda stared at us. "...Those guards... I dont wish to know what they'd do if they found out I was the leader of the opposite kingdom all along... I suspect my sister knows because when she was talking with us before this she gave me a look that.... Well... she gave me a look I didnt like at all..."

"I didnt notice but I'm sure things will be fine... I mean... if she suspected anything I'm pretty sure she'd've brought her guards down upon us... Just breathe..." Not gonna lie... That kinda made my anxiety spike a bit. I didnt like the sound of it.... "...What say we find our way somewhere and fast forward another hour? Make it dark so we can see what's going on with the other side.... Kinda feeling like I'm getting into some debauchery that I dont think is gonna go well...."

"If I do... I may have to hide myself again like i did for the nap I had during the last time we touched on this. Anything you need, say it now and we go do it."

"Maybe... Maybe when I'm in position you give me the outfits of the other Ryder perhaps? Its your call but... I feel like I can almost sway my own choices... Almost meaning I'm probably gonna fail doing this shit... Either that or I may be looked at weird..." Luna hummed as we stood up again.

"Perhaps.... Ah yes perhaps I can shrink you down and use a spell that can only make you visible to yourself and me... I've been tweaking with the perception spell to allow certain ponies to know you're there rather than just yourself be there until touched. Would you be alright with that?"

"May I have signals like last time if I've had enough?" She gave a nod as a guard patrolled on the other side of the statue. I watched as he glanced at us going towards the back wall. I looked back to Luna. "Okay. Sign bravo kilo good for this?" Sign Bravo Kilo. Fists together, thumbs up and making a breaking motion. Its a signal all guards know and it can mean many things. Execute or initiate mostly.

"Sounds about right. Lets get this over with.... Starting to hate seeing my sister and I feuding...." I nodded and started leading her back inside. We wandered the halls avoiding guard blocked areas best we could. Had to turn around a few times before stopping to ask where the dining hall was. A hesitant guard led us there. He was hesitant because he was kind of scared of 'Miss X' and her stature. I told him to pay no mind to her because it makes her nervous. We came quickly to the dining hall where we saw Celestia, Shining, Twilight and Scootaloo all eating dinner. Scootaloo was now dressed in a night gown as cute as can be. They all were eating some noodles... Different kinds but all noodles.

Celestia looked up as we took a seat at a far end of the table. "Done with your walk so soon? Is the weather outside alright?" She asked. I sighed.

"Yeah the weather is fine... Guess we're just a bit tired still... Wondering if we are able to stay the night Miss Celestia."

"But of course. I cant allow you to try to find a safer place than this to stay the night. You are guests here and are welcome to stay as long as you like but if you do I do ask you try to be open to helping out around here if you can. You're a guest but I do not run charity here by allowing you to stay for free. Am I understood?" To be honest she sounded a bit... different...

"Understood Celestia. As of tomorrow- if you will allow it - I'll do anything you ask. Anything from cleaning to cooking even. I dont even care if I have to take out the trash! Any task will be done as you request even if I can still aid Miss X here." I could see Celestia hum just staring us down. Either trying to figure out how to lead me away from Luna to attack or just to study me to see what jobs would fit me.

Scootaloo swallowed what bite he had. "Maybe he could watch me while you're busy? I have the day off from school tomorrow and I finished all my homework with Miss Twilight!" She said.

Celestia sighed giving a smile. "I think that will be fine.... Just know we still have that blood test to do tomorrow evening so be a good girl." Celestia replied. She looked back at me. "You better be good with childcare... Because if I hear one bad thing about you while you've been watching Scootaloo you and Miss X will be thrown out whether it be an escort or force..."

"Celestia! Be nice! Shining tells me he had to take care of his sister before he came here!" Scootaloo looked to me. "Was she my age? What's her name? Is she somewhere close enough for you to bring her over?"

I sighed blushing a bit. "Scootaloo honey I can only say so much about my sister at the moment... I dont want to put her in danger... Or you and Celestia for that matter..." I said. "I know you're curious but.... You understand dont you?" She nodded a bit grabbing a glass of water.

"Sorry...."

"You're excited. You want someone your age to play with who isnt gonna be mean to you... She's the same way... She had a bully problem for a while... Only reason that stopped was because one of her closer friends got together with the bully because she found out they liked her. Maybe try to find something you have in common with those bullies if you can. That's what my sister did."

"How did you know I have to deal with bullies?"

"Everyone does deal with em. Even me. Even Miss X... I'm only here because of those bullies. Though these ones cant be reasoned with like that unfortunately... But I think with that its about time me and Miss X turned in. Need to be ready for tomorrow... May we get into that room again Miss Celestia?"

Celestia gave me a smile as if nothing was wrong. "But of course. Shining will escort you once he's done with his meal. As for now just relax." She said. "Perhaps you'd like something to drink?"

"We're fine. Just enjoy your meal. We'll be here." Celestia nodded and kept eating her food. What ever this was it looked good... Looked like alfredo noodles with pesto sauce and I swear I could smell mint... I couldnt help but to take Luna's hand and caress it. She felt nervous. Clammy hands, shaking slightly and her breathing albeit behind a mask I still heard it. "I know what we talked about scared you and I'm sorry... Just take some deep breaths and calm down... Everything is fine..." Luna looked to me starting to breathe deeply. "There we go.... Everything is gonna be okay...." I glanced at Celestia. "If we can hurry this up somehow I think she'd feel a bit better."

"Alright. Give us a second. Go wait by the saferoom. I'll send him there within a few." I nodded and took Luna out the door. We walked a ways only having to go by memory to get us back to the room with the bookshelf. Once inside I instructed the guard to wait about thirty steps away from the door and wait for Shining. I had to sit Luna down on the far side of the room away from the door and safe room bookcase door.

"Princess breathe.... I think you're getting yourself panicked enough to get yourself sick..."

Luna gagged slightly during her breathing. "...I... I almost cant do this... you saw the way she looks at me..." She said. "....My sister wanted to hurt me... she's getting more and more suspicious of us.... of me! I want to try to fix this... not start a war...." I huffed.

"Pause this simulation then. We can start this up again another time when you're feeling more confident.... If you want to... I wont make you if you feel against it. Just breathe, relax... End this now, go find your sister and cuddle up with her.... The sister we're seeing here isnt your real sister. Your sister, the REAL Celestia still loves you." I saw her horn glow before things just started disintegrating around us. She whimpered leaning on me. "...I gotcha Princess.... You're gonna be okay... Even if I have to dive in front of something to keep you safe I will... I'd even go as far as ripping apart something just to make barricades and makeshift armor for you... I'm bound by word that I would protect you no matter what and right now it seems like we need protection from what's going on with this dream world..." I got up helping her to her feet. "Just wake me up. Go get in bed with your sister... Contact me again when and if you're ready to try again." She wanted to say something. I could tell. But even when she tried either a sob escaped or a gag. After a few tries she stopped and nodded before using her magic to wake me up.

When I woke up i heard crying from down the hall. It was still dark out and Applejack was sleeping slightly annoyed by the crying. I sighed covering AJ up more and getting out of bed going to check on who ever was crying. I walked out into the hall just to see Big Mac sitting against the wall with Applebloom wrapped in a blanket on his lap. The light on in Applebloom's room was on and the door was shut most of the way. Big Mac noticed me as he was trying to console his little sister. "Hey Ry... didnt wake ya did we?" He asked whispering.

"Nah... Would like to get back to sleep some.... What happened here?" I asked sitting down. He sighed.

"She's thinking Diamond's hating her.... Girl hasnt spoken to her for a few days at school..."

"...You should probably take her down to Diamond's place if you can... Talk with her father, see if theres anything going on with Diamond... Sometimes things happen with that... Applejack and I didnt talk for a bit after a while, i thought she was mad at me and it turns out she was just busy.... Maybe Diamond is going through something... I'll give you a few bits so you can get some flowers for her... Maybe if you wanna do some work around the house I can even give you a bit more for a gift or two.... Just know everything is gonna be fine..." I got up again and took Applebloom from her brothers arms. "Here... Lets get you in bed with AJ... I might just sleep on the couch for a bit... dont wanna wake anyone if I wake up from another nightmare..." Applebloom sniffled and nodded. Big Mac sighed and got up.

"I got the couch here... Bed's all yours if'n you dont end up having another accident..."

"And when was the last time I wet YOUR bed?"

"Couple months back. You got your sorry behind kicked outta bed after watching that horror movie with the girls, I letcha into mine when I had to go make sure Applebloom here was sleeping well considering she was the most scared, next thing I know you're swimmin' in a yellow puddle, crying at the foot of my bed, apologizing like you just broke your mommas new lamp!" I sighed as Applebloom snickered a bit.

"I wasnt scared! Just forgot to use the toilet after drinking that tea! You know what that tea does to me! Now shut up and go to sleep. I'll talk to you later." Big Mac sighed and went back to Applebloom's room just to turn out the light. I walked back to the room just to lay Applebloom on my side of the bed, tuck her in and just sit there for a moment. I sighed. "'Bloom... No matter what happens... Promise me you wont go dwelling on that girl after the fact... Pretty sure you saw what happens before... You know..."

The little messy haired filly sniffled. "...I just.... I just hope we can still be friends if she wants to break it off...." She whispered back.

"If she does... Just know we're here for ya... Pretty sure at least one or two of us know how heartbreak feels... Now get some rest...." I kissed her on the forehead before getting back on my feet, grabbing a blanket from the closet and heading downstairs to sleep on the couch. To be honest... I could feel something was up in that dream scenario. Celestia seemed off... Shining more than usual... maybe my 'illness' tipped them off or something. Well... We're gonna see come next time... whenever that is... Until Next Time

That Awkward Talk

It's been a week since I did more in that dream scenario with Luna. And when I woke up Applebloom was worried about her and Diamond. Surprise! Nothing was wrong. Diamond was trying to hide a secret gift that she was getting prepared. Apparently for a date she was gonna have it at her house and give her a new jacket for when winter rolls around. Other than that is been quiet. Girls have been quiet during the night, Applejack and I have been putting in work out in the orchard and Mac had a good break from work for the day. I guess since my strength went up I'm able to carry more Apple buckets and get em ready for prepping the next day. Though today I was at Twilight's castle since Mama Spitfire was visiting. But I've been having major issues with this.... It's nothing she's saying or doing but.... You remember that cage I had to be put in after I was hit with Changeling Pheromone? Yeah... I had to be wearing that lately because Applejack kinda caught me thinking about my mother during sex... ruined the mood a bit. A bit meaning she just masturbated for me while I just watched her. I was pacing back and forth in Applejack's room just breathing and trying to think of Granny Smith naked. Worked most of the time. I wore a gems tee and sweat pants. "....C'mon Ryder... This cage is starting to hurt because you're getting hard.... or at least trying to!" I said to myself. "Just... Granny smith.... she's naked, her granny panties just.... Frilly and wrinkled to hell...." I sighed grabbing a pillow from the bed. "Maybe just.... Think of a rotwing... no way in hell you're gonna have sex with one of those zombies...."

I gave a sigh... Somehow the thought of bending over a radiation zombie pegasus over an oil barrel is comforting to say the least.... I gave myself a few minutes grabbing a bottle of water from a minifridge I convinced AJ and Twilight to let me have in here. I drank a bit of it before giving a sigh and sitting on the bed. It was only a moment before I got a knock at the door. I gave a whistle before the door opened revealing Twilight. She sighed seeing me. She wore what looked like one of her brothers teeshirts and a pair of jeans. No shoes or anything else to go with it. "Okay good... you're still upright and you're not masturbating.... That's a good thing...." She said. "Your mother has been asking me to go check on you since you had to come in here. Are you sure you're gonna be alright with that thing on? I can take it off if you wish." I huffed setting the now half empty water bottle down.

"I'm good... Just keep it on... I really dont want to have a hard on around my mother.... It was awkward enough having a hardon being carried by your brother and his wife out of a changeling infested throne room and tossed into an ice bath just to take an injection to relax muscles and decrease blood flow to certain areas..." I stood up seeing her blush.

"Dont remind me... when I talked to Shining after that he told me about that.... Pretty sure if more action was done your 'money shot' would've been as powerful as a bolt action sniper rifle... Couldnt even imagine how badly that hurt as well..."

"Trust me when I say it hurt like hell when all the blood rushing to my dick made it almost flare without even touching it.... Felt like that time I was in heat except with a stiffy rather than a burning slit. Now cant you go and tell my mother I'll be right there and to just give me a minute." She sighed as I picked my water back up.

"Just keep it in your pants and you're gonna be fine. You know where your stash is if you need one to help hide the hard plastic thing keeping you from getting hard." I huffed blushing.

"Alright... Guess it'll help if I do pad up.... keeps myself from pissing everywhere with this thing on... again..." Yeah... Tried using the toilet with one of these on at the Crystal Empire late at night, ended up spraying everywhere just about. Cadence had to diaper me up, order a clean up and had me cuddle with either Gilda or Rocky for comfort.... Got both just to get Rocky calm and me calmed... I looked to her. "Um... Do you think I'd be able to get a hand with it Princess...?" She rolled her eyes putting a hand on her hip.

"Alright.... Just.... Dont ask me for a change.... All those questions go to your mother.... Only time I've EVER changed a dirty diaper was when Spike was hatched! And that got passed off to Celestia and my mother after I ended up getting sick!" I sighed.

"Need I remind you who messed themselves after they did one of those spells that showed them their worst fears?" She huffed.

"No... Shining and Spike definitely let me know about that a lot the day after..." Yeah... While we were waiting for Shining to get there- which was pretty fast since he took a chopper with only a quick refueling in Canterlot she had a bit of an accident... Got scared when she woke up from a nap and had a load in her pants... Spike found her first when he went to ask for soup and then I came when the guards reported to me hearing a bit of crying from the Princess' room.... Yeah... she was that scared. Was kinda cute seeing her cuddle with her brother on the couch before I had to run back home to Applejack. But then again I ended up wetting the bed that night.... Twilight had to explain why I couldnt let go of AJ like I was holding her in the puddle on purpose.... And crying.... Yeah... That happened and why I got sent out to the couch just in case another accident came.... Which it did but thankfully I didnt leak. Anyways I lied back down on the bed and she just yanked my pants down with her magic at the same time as putting the pack of diapers on the bed next to me. She did it fast, got me up, padded, tail through hole and everything before tabbing me up and tanking my pants back up. "There... All done... Now its either ask your mother or change yourself for when you need it... I'm a princess for fucks sake... Not some midwife... or a foalsitter..." She helped me up off the bed tucking everything away. I sighed.

"I know I know.... It's just I cant do it by myself.... or I can but I dont do it well.... Applejack sometimes does it too tight and Big Mac I can tell would rather only change me if AJ cant." Twilight took my hand and yanked me out the door.

"Oh boohoo now hurry up! Your mother waits!" I rolled my eyes as she shoved me forward. I huffed and just walked along almost as if she had a gun to my back. Her gaze burned into my wings as I walked on towards the kitchen.

When I got to the door of the kitchen the smell of cooking hayburgers hit my nose. I saw my mother at the other end of the kitchen with Spike chatting away. Though I sat down at the table and my mom took one look at me and just hurried on over. "Ryder! There's my baby boy!" She said. "Are you alright Ryder? Did you have a tummy ache?"

I gave a sigh as I grabbed a pitcher that was sitting in the middle of the table and a glass. Ice cold tea. "No I'm fine... Just had to have a talk with AJ first." I said... lying through my teeth... something that left a bad taste in my mouth here but it was a bit sweeter because it was to someone who cant tell when I'm lying. AJ can tell when I'm lying even when its just a fucking small tweak! When I said I drank a little of her cider apparently to her a mug full isnt a little....

"Well is everything okay at home? Does Scootaloo have trouble in school? Another bully?" I set the pitcher down and sipped the tea. Soothing. Sweet and apparently mixed with a little lemonade. Just how I like it.

"We're working on that ma. No need to intervene... Things are about as good as they can be at home... AJ still talking about wanting a foal and i still cant bring myself to tell her I dont wanna talk about it now...."

Twilight sighed as she poured herself a glass of tea just as Spike brought over the tray of hayburgers. "I'd chime in but she's pretty much complaining to me about that..." She said as Mama Spitfire took a seat next to me. "Last time she told me that you were just giving her the 'uhuh' treatment while you were playing a game and she was trying to ask about having a foal and she only caught you when she asked if your uh..."

Mama Spitfire looked to Twilight as she trailed off blushing. "...Well.... I'm definitely sure my baby boy is well.... Endowed... but... she has no right to say that about her hubby!" She snapped. "No mare should say that about their stallion!" I sipped my tea blushing a bit. Twilight sighed.

"Yeah... I'm with you on that... Shouldnt be calling the General of the Guard small... Unless it really is that small..." She used her magic for a moment, tugging slightly on the cage. I blushed a bit harder sipping more on my tea. Mama Spitfire definitely noticed that.... She put her hand up to my forehead.

"Are you catching something Ryder? You're a bit red in the face and you're burning up!"

I coughed slightly as the tartness of the lemonade hit me. "N-No I'm fine.... Just a bit embarrassed... Didnt think word would travel that fast about that..." I said. "Can we just drop this conversation and eat? Kinda hungry here."

Twilight smiled a bit looking to Spike. "Hayburgers almost done Spike?" She asked.

Spike prodded at the hayburgers with a spatula. "Almost ready." He said. "I.... I'm actually not sure if I'm even doing this right.... Never really done this before... If only Big Mac were here to help..."

I huffed pouring a bit more tea into my glass. "Yeah... He's the only one who cooks em right... You should be fine though... Smells amazing!" I replied.

And it actually was. He found a jalapeno in the fridge that Twilight said she was gonna use for her dinner the night before but didnt because... well... she remembered the last time she had spicy foods after Celestia's scare in Canterlot... biggest heart attack I had that day. Anyhow after lunch Mama Spitfire and I decided to go back home to Sweet Apple Acres. Even if it was a long and awkward car ride... Mom had to change her clothes since she got ketchup on her shirt and she changed into a tank top...Did I mention she didnt have a bra? And she had the AC on full blast because it was one of the hottest days in Ponyville? Hell even I had to change into a tank top and shorts before I left the castle.But yeah... My cage was getting pretty tight... Very uncomfortable.... Though I held my own until we got to the house and just grabbed a cold water from the fridge only to come up to mine and AJ's room only to see Applejack splayed out on the bed in nothing but jean shorts and her bra. She looked up at me just as I cracked the bottle open pouring half of it into my diaper. She sighed as she sat up. "...I'd ask... but... Its too hot and I already got the feelin' I know what it is..." She said. "...Want that to just stay there for a bit or you want me to change ya into a fresh one?" I huffed sipping from the half empty water bottle.

"....Leave it... Only thing helping me after the embarrassment we went through last night...." She snickered a bit as I waddled over to the bed sitting down carefully. These diapers really absorb fast thankfully.

"Aint the weirdest thing I've heard from ya... Weirdest I did was while you were away... getting me to take a pic with a diaper under a mini skirt .... Cant say its what i'd've done if you asked for something like that but.... If it made ya happy it made ya happy... But that? I uh... I aint sure how ya got to thinkin' about that.... Care to explain?" I blushed a bit.

"M-Maybe I just was excited to see my mother! Nothing wrong with that!" She gave a slight chuckle.

"Yeah... REAL excited if you called me 'mama' in bed... Maybe do that a bit more when I'm giving you a 'treat' when I'm changing you on those days you just dont feel like getting outta bed." I blushed harder. Cage throbbing still even if I just poured ice cold water on my junk.

"....I uh.... M-Maybe if the girls arent home.... or Big Mac.... I'm still sorry I called you my mother and ruining things last night...." She sighed.

"Dont be sorry sugarcube. Lost in the heat of the moment and it just slipped. Hell while you were away? Dash used a toy on me and lord knows I didnt even wanna fuckin' use it with how big it was... Dont think I'm weird because you did somethin' similar I moaned my big brothers name..." She blushed hard. I did as well. "Yeah.... She just kept on going with that.... Lord knows she didnt stop laughing until my eyes started crossing."

"Was the toy just that big or did she go too fast for you?" She sighed.

"Well...Bit of both... N' here I could swear you were gonna comment on me moanin' for my big brother rather than her... or you for that matter..." I shrugged a bit before getting up and trying to fix my waistband.

"Something told me not to comment but... It's fine? I guess...?" I sighed. "Here... Just help me quick... Moms still downstairs... Dont want her to see what I'm wearing under this thing... Barely even want you to see it but... Someone will eventually..." I closed the door just as she got up from the bed. I heard Mom flipping through TV channels downstairs before I closed the door. I went back over to the bed and lied down dropping my shorts along the way. Applejack dug into the closet sighing.

"Alright.... Lets just get this over with... Maybe we can see if we cant go pick up the girls from Diamond Tiara's... Maybe get em to the castle until we can get this house fitted with AC..." I watched as she pulled down a pack of diapers and a bottle of powder that is unscented juuuust in case... Never know when you're gonna be out and have some kid embarrass you by saying 'Hey look adults wear diapers too!' ...Apparently that happened to Paddy and he was so embarrassed but I mean... He knew what he was getting into... Anyways she ended up changing me really quick. Snickered at the cage as she powdered me and such. Tugged at it once too and here I'm glad that the girls are over there in Diamonds pool... She tabbed me up, got me back into shorts and a slightly larger shirt to cover the diaper. We had to excuse ourselves from my mother and allow her access to the cider we kept in the fridge for hot days... She took us right up on that offer... Better her than Dash though... Probably would've cleaned us out of our cider. And she has at one point. Left her alone in the house for five minutes while Applejack and I went to go see the girls off to school, Dash grabs all the cider, puts it in her over night bag and blazed off on her bike with it. Only found out when Scootaloo went to grab a bottle- dont worry its nonalcoholic so she can have some - and then complained there wasnt any and blamed me for drinking them all.... Guess who showed up at Dash's door with a key only to find her passed out with cider bottles all around her? The same guy who made her piss her pants as payback. Anyways the drive was quick.

Took a shortcut and all I had to do was pull up to the gate and honk for it to open. I pulled up and was greeted by a butler. Yeah... Diamond Tiara's family was THAT rich. I stepped out just for him to bow a bit. Black suit in this heat? Yeah... I'm good with what I'm wearing.... Even the diaper yes.... "Ah Master Wheeler, Lady Applejack. Here to pick up your sisters?" He asked.

"Yeah. Need to get em home before the heat gets any worse... Not to mention we have Ry's mother in town and I'm sure the girls would like to spend some time with her before she has to go back to Cloudsdale." Applejack replied.

"But of course! Filthy Rich is out right now handling business with Silver Spoons father. I assume you know him?"

I gave a nod as the butler turned to walk inside. "Yeah. Local judge if I recall." I said. "Still surprises me he had a jury that was divided on putting away someone caught in the act of trying to steal something from a jewelry store in town... Still got him convicted though..."

"Hm... Yes... I assure you he has figured out why there was a hung jury on that case since then. By the by... Last I checked your sisters were washing up in the shower and joined Miss Tiara for a bit of a snooze. Shall I wake them for you?" I sighed looking to Applejack. She shrugged. I looked back to the hired help.

"How long have they been out?" I could see him think as we entered the mansion.

"Precisely one hour, twelve minutes and... Wait... One hour thirteen minutes exactly." ....He had to be one of THESE guys... Hate em but... this guy I have to deal with.

"Yeah... Might as well... Alright if I come with you? I think some of the girls are gonna be stubborn and might have to be carried." Yep... Sweetie Belle and Applebloom are the most stubborn. Last time I had Sweetie Belle over at the house so Rarity could fix up a surprise for her she fell asleep on the couch and didnt wanna wake up for anything... Not even an ice pop.... lied down on her cheek. She shrugged it off sure but just kept on sleeping only to wake up to Big Mac or Rarity coming into the room... Always catch her staring at Big Mac while he works... But anyways he gave a nod and led me and AJ up the stairs in the foyer. I couldnt help but look at the ornate halls, decorated with paintings, family photos, ornate vase, flowers in some and one Urn on a middle table inbetween a couple doors.... Made me slightly uneasy but it shows they still love who ever was in there... He led us further down the hall before stopping at the door on our right.

"Here we are. Miss Tiara's room is right in here. They should all be inside asleep. Though... I wouldnt wake Miss Tiara... She gets a tad cranky when woken up..." I sighed.

"Like most of em... I'll be careful as I can..." He nodded and opened up the door silently shushing us as we entered. The fillys bedroom was bigger than even ours... TV and video game set against the wall, some classic consoles, toys scattered everywhere and a tablet and computer near the bed where we saw Applebloom and Diamond cutely cuddling both wearing night gowns one of Diamonds night gowns. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were passed out on the floor covered by a blanket with two separate pillows. I carefully went over and knelt down by my sister only giving her a slight nudge. She woke right up. Rubbed her eyes as she propped herself up. "...Mornin' there sleepy head..." I whispered. "Why dont you go find your things and lets get going. See if we cant get you girls into the castle for tonight... still too hot at the house..." She yawned and nodded crawling out from under the covers. She was just in the shirt we sent her in and her underwear... Well if she's comfy.... Sweetie Belle thank goodness was still in her dress that Rarity sent her over in. Socks on still too. I just picked her up and she didnt even move... just as limp as a wet pasta noodle.

I watched as AJ moved towards the bed and nudged her sister who moved slightly but didnt let go of her little filly friend. "C'mon sugarcube... time to get up now... we best be goin' sis...." She said. She didnt wanna move... Or wake up... that tired. She sighed. "So that's how its gonna be... sumthin' tells me she was up late last night..." She looked to me. "Why dont you go wait downstairs? Gotta think about how I'm gonna do this without wakin' the other..." I nodded before walking to the door with Sweetie Belle. I stopped at the door looking to butler.

"You able to accomodate my wife? I dont think she knows the lovers embrace all that much... Dont wanna have her ruin anything there... Or end up having to dry up tears on either end..."

The butler smiled a bit. "I will be happy to oblige Master Ryder. Mr. Rich is glad to have both of you here for a visit, you being a decorated war hero and such." He said. "He does give his respect to the troops.Military wives also get that respect in extension due to some eh.... unforseen events during their deployment...." Good way to censor. I looked back at AJ.

"Y'hear that AJ? Best not to wake em up and just let em sleep. You've got your phone right?"

Applejack sighed tiptoeing over the sheets on the floor before joining me at the door. "Yeah... I got it. I'll give ya a call when we're ready to go... Just go make sure Sweetie Belle and Scoot got their things." She said. I nodded and walked with the butler down the hall a few yards back the way we came. We went into a side room that turned out to be a play room. Toys, more video games and a little shelving area with their backpacks in there. Scootaloo was making sure her things were in both Sweetie Belle's and her own backpack. She even found her spare clothes she packed before coming here.

We left quickly and I had dropped both Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo off at the castle where Twilight was waiting before I ran back to the house. The worst part? Apparently during the drive back home I shifted a bit, wet myself and came but... it made the cage slip off... Oh sweet fucking celestia did it feel weird. It hurt squeezing around my flare... but I guess when I got my super strength I was stronger... everywhere... But I guess my tags dont apply to my dick... Why did it slip off when I pissed myself? And why did i cream myself? Because I started thinking about that night in Las Pegasus when I found out my mother was my mother... We got so far only for that courier to ruin it... I swear mom was about to curse his name under her breath after the fact but.... Yeah... I had to stop at Sugarcube Corner just to visit with Pinkie... Lucky she was the only one here. She was at the counter wearing a sugary blue tank top with... no bra... and a matching skirt that... was a little high... She smiled brightly at me. "Ryder! Good for you to visit! How are you?!" She asked hopping the counter and rushing to hug me. I almost wanted to fight her off but... She gets angry when you try to refuse a hug. She held me tight nearly cracking my back. Better than a chiropractor. Though... she felt me poking her through my shorts and gasped pushing me off. I blushed hard covering myself below with my hands and my face with my wings. "Ryder... Does someone need help?" I whimpered a bit. She sighed grabbing one of my hands. "Alright come on... You get upstairs and lay down on my bed. I'll close up down here for a break. Just ask next time and I'll be happy to do anything you want!"

I hesitantly nodded and hurried into the back and up the stairs. With how loud my steps were if The Cakes were here taking a nap, the Twins would DEFINITELY have woken up. I hopped onto the bed and grabbed a pillow hiding my face waiting as Pinkie closed up shop. I soon heard her tromping up stairs almost the same as I did. Loudly. She came into the room and huffed. I brought the pillow down from my face as she sat down. She could tell I was embarrassed about this. Though she didnt know how bad I was embarrassed... And what about. She stroked my mane as she started moving towards my crotch. When she grabbed it, she hummed a bit giving a smile. Wordlessly she got up from her bed and went for her closet digging into it a bit. She threw out party favors, hats, pairs of panties... hopefully somewhat clean... and even a box. She set that box down beside me on the bed and opened it before pulling out a box of wipes, a clean diaper and a butt plug... jeweled... She reached for my pants and I just held up a hand. "P-Pinkie... Wait..." I said. "....C-can we talk... please...? I'm only here for a change... not play time..." She looked at me a bit worried as she continued to pull my pants down.

"Are you sure? It's... Still hard... you sure you dont want help?" She grabbed my dick again. It was SO sensitive.... I may or may not have came again... I whimpered as you could audibly hear the squelching in my diaper, seeing it throb a bit. I hid my face more looking at her blushing. "...Uh... O-Okay then... Never seen a married stallion lose it over another mare... Are you okay? Twilight told me this happens after the changelings hit you with pheramones! Did changelings attack you again!?" I sniffled.

"...N-No... It wasnt changelings... I just... I'm thinking about stuff... its just... I cant stop and it's been so long since I even got anything from AJ, been a while since I touched myself and Gilda was in heat again last I checked... There isnt anything I can even do without feeling like an asshole for not fucking my own wife..."

"Even though she allows it?" I nodded. "Why are you so hesitant on it? Are you really that scared to start giving someone a bun baking in the oven?" I nodded again. "It's understandable. Nopony would wanna accidentally cream someones pie and end up getting a bun baking just because of all that frosting you shoved in there." ...She HAD to be a baker... "That recipe has to be planned out, how you want it to go, when you want that bun to be put in, how long is to be determined but you know it cant be too long or too short otherwise-"

"PINKIE!" I snapped. She stopped jumping a bit.

"Oh uh.... S-Sorry... Mr. Cake got to talking about how the twins were almost premature... It's sitting fresh in my mind like a freshly baked cake ready for frosting..."

"It's okay... Sorry for snapping but... I just... when you do clean me up.... There's something in there that I may have to explain...." She sniffed the air a bit.

"Doesnt smell like you did but... if you say so..." I hugged the pillow tight as she undid the tabs on my squishy padding and carefully opened it up. It was cold and I felt all the 'cream' strands break or fall down to lower parts. "Eeeewww.... It's everywhere! And... What's this...?" I watched as she grabbed the wipes and opened them before taking one and grabbing what she was talking about... It was the cage. "Someone locking you up to get more when they bed you?" I shook my head. "...Oooh.... I see... Just to keep you from touching yourself thinking about someone the wrong way... Who is it??" I whimpered more.

"Why do you read me like a book....?" I asked.

"It's just what I do. Now who is it? Someone older? Younger? Nonexistant? Did you find something out you didnt wanna find out in the middle of it all?" I whined slightly.

"Okay so the latter..." She pulled a few more wipes before setting the jizz covered cage on top of them. "Now... Who is it... It's not a changeling since... I mean where are you gonna find a changeling you're gonna go crazy with willingly?" ...Right I dont think she knows about Rocky... Or she forgot because I think she was there at the wedding... "Someone close to you... Not your wife... Or Gilda..." She hummed taking a few more wipes from the package and wiping my crotch down. Icy to the touch... She even wiped my still throbbing but more flacid shaft with the wipes. "...Celestia maybe? Is she sending you pictures that make you hard?" No answer. "Not her... Probably not Luna or Cadence either... Hmmm... Who else is older than you and that you found out something about...." She gasped. "Your mother!" Oh I wish I could've kept this down but... I just started crying. She quickly started cleaning me off faster before rediapering me before I even knew what happened. After she was done she pulled up my pants and climbed on top of me shushing me as she plopped herself on me, breasts just squishing against my chest. "Oh come on its okay! I wont tell anypony about this! It's completely normal to have feelings like this! How did it happen?" I sniffled a bit trying to calm down. Couldnt. "How about if I tell you about what happened with me? Would that help?" I nodded and she sat me up. She grabbed the cage and wipes before setting them aside on her side table next to a prepackaged cupcake, a pacifier (unsure if its hers, candy or the twins) and the panties she threw out of her closet. She went to her door and closed it real quick before turning back and... Well... Pulling out her milk makers. Took her tank top right off letting those bounce freely. "There... Confidence by you seeing me naked...."

"...I... I think that..." I sniffled and shook my head not being able to form a scentence looking at her plump pink party pillows. "...N-Nevermind..." She sighed sitting down next to me.

"Well..." She started. "...This happened recently for me... Miss Cake and I were alone drinking one night... Mr. Cake had the twins out of town giving us the weekend for ourselves. And Miss Cake was a mother for me after I moved out of my family's rock farm years ago... One drink led me to confessing something and Miss Cake... She got a bit flustered but the thought had crossed her mind... where we had our fingers in each others pies making each other feel good.... Started out fine but things got a bit heated when I pulled out my toybox from under the bed and we went to town... Made the cutest noises and even tried to avoid the awkwardness by calling me her husbands name but she ended up wanting me to suck on her nipples and bite em a bit and she just LOST IT! I mean she came and wet herself! And me too! We had to shower up together, clean the bedding, flip the bed and even sleep with some padding I smuggled in under their noses. She didnt mind that I had it but told me it was Mr. Cake that said it was weird and that he didnt want me wearing those around the twins when they start to potty train them." She nudged me back on the bed and strattled me. "Wanna feel em? You're always welcome to do so!" I hesitated and dropped the pillow to the side before taking a few handfuls.... Warm... Pinched her nipples slightly. "There we are.... Wanna feel more? Help you calm down more?" I huffed.

"N-No... I'm good... maybe later but... I... I wanna tell you this but you can NOT tell anyone.... AJ already knows and it was embarrassing to even have THAT happen...." She snickered sticking a hand under her skirt to masturbate.... I could tell because her body temp rose a bit.

"Cross my heart, hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye."

"Good... Now... Remember just before the snow storm some months ago? It was when I was kicked out of town for a weekend with Rarity and Sweetie Belle.... We had met up with Spitfire since she was already on her way to Las Pegasus.... She took us to meet Sapphire Shores because she got a backstage pass for her brithday and I ended up getting her a guard jacket from the local guard... That night we were back at the hotel, nobody was drunk but... we started to talk, undress and we were almost there... damn courier knocked on the door ruining the mood... but it made things a bit better since we ended up having Scootaloo adopted when we got back... should've seen her on the video chat we did with her... angry at first that I had a mother and then she started acting like Dash when she wins something she was in a bidding war for online.... she probably would've been like me when she found something out about their favorite writer wanted to get them in bed as an apology for freaking out at me being an eavesdropper... and for Celestia tearing me a new one about my fear of heights at the time...." She giggled a bit nudging me away and digging in the box before pulling out a 'magic wand'.

"That's awesome! Now uh.... can you leave me alone while I handle myself? I'll be downstairs in a minute to give you a little something to keep your stiff soldier some relaxation without having to bury it in something." I blushed and gave a nod and got up teasing her slightly with a hand between her legs and going downstairs. She wasnt quiet at all. Moaning and yelling... spent about ten minutes moaning before she finished. After she was done she came downstairs in less revealing clothes. Sweats, a teeshirt but her mane and tail were a mess and she just had an afterglow. She sighed as she went to the fridge and grabbed a bottle of soda from inside and sat down at the end of it cracking it open.

"...That's the ticket...." She looked to me. "Alright... So... About your stiffy for your mommy... I can wash your cage up but to keep it down without it mix the worst tasting things in the house, mix em into a cocktail and drink it... Either that or masturbate with hand sanitizer while thinking about your mother then associate that pain with the thought of her." I shuttered at the thought of using hand sanitizer for lube... AJ tells me that a friend of Twilight's used that on accident one time and ended up having to call a friend who was staying with her into the bathroom to help her wash her cunt out to get rid of the burning sensation. Yeah... Turns out the bottles she had for both lube and sanitizer used the same design... by the same company... Oh you know she called to complain about that. I huffed.

"I think I'll stick with the nasty cocktail.... Anything you have that can help?" She hummed as she sipped her sugary drink more. "I can see what's around to whip up real quick... Anything you know you'll object too?"

"....If you're thinking about putting house hold cleaning chemicals into it then I'm not drinking it..." Yeah... She put soap in a drink thinking it was some green apple syrup before, the guy drank it and it took a toll on him after. Vomit, shit, everything. Though he didnt sue because of profuse apologizing from Pinkie and the Cakes, he did make the same mistake one day because he didnt lable the soap bottle he used either. Now everything is labled properly.

"I can mix milk, soda, lime juice and a bit of pepper sauce in a shot glass if you want. Either that or red wine vinnegar, hot sauce, lime juice and a bit of garlic salt if you're wanting."

"Latter please... just make it taste as nasty as hell with what ever...." She nodded before downing the rest of the soda before letting out a loud belch. Hearty for a mare.

"Alright give me oooooone minute!" I watched as she got up from her seat and went for the cabinets grabbing a bottle of hot sauce, spices, a bottle of vinegar and a shot glass. Looked like a Las Pegasus souvineer. She added the dry spices first before adding a little bit of the vinegar and then a few dashs of the hot sauce before mixing it up with a tooth pick she grabbed out of a little box. She brought it over to me and set it down in front of me. It looked a bit sickly brown, rough with what ever she put in and it smelled horrible. Smelled mostly of vinegar and you could still pick up the hot sauce but there were so many other scents mixed into it. I looked to her, swallowing a lump in my throat. "Go on. Think of mommykins and knock it back!" I glanced back over at the counter where she prepared it. Bottles of cinnamon, salt, cayanne pepper and even some cumin. Either this was a bad wing sauce or I was about to taste Celestia's fathers asshole. Hesitantly I grabbed the shot glass and held it up. Thought of my mother in a compromising position, her jump suit ripped where it counted and just knocked that shit back. It tasted NASTY. I choked it down and it just ruined my mind and it brought down the stiffy I had. I coughed and hacked as the tastes fought for control of my tastebuds. Pinkie dug into the fridge and grabbed a bottle of cherry soda before bringing it over to the table and popping the cap before giving it to me. I grabbed it and started drinking it. The bubbles burned more but the taste was oh so good... I chugged half the bottle and burped as I set the bottle down panting. "Better? No more naughty thoughts about where ya came from?" I nodded panting and huffing.

"...Next time I ask for something gross... That.... That will do the trick..." I sighed before taking another sip of the soda. Sweet black cherry cream soda... I drank it down as fast as I did the first time. As I finished it I gave a hearty belch which Pinkie applauded. I sighed getting up. "Alright... Can you clean the cage real quick? I kinda need it back." Pinkie nodded and hurried upstairs. I stayed down here waiting and just studying the bottle of soda that quenched the burn. Good brand, sweet tasting a shit ton of sugar... Not complaining but I have been doing better with eating. After a while Pinkie came back downstairs with the clean cage handing it to me in a baggie. I left there soon after and she promised a picture later if I was a good boy. I went home and picked up Mama Spitfire again. She had just gotten out of the shower and not once did I think of her naked wet body, and not even get hard off of it. Dropped her at the castle with a few bags she packed of both her stuff and mine that I guess Applejack asked her to pack. When she got out of the car she wasted no time grabbing our bags and hurrying quickly to the door before I went and picked up Applejack and Applebloom. Applebloom had a good nap and she even gave Diamond a kiss before joining us back at the car. Me and AJ couldnt help but watch her from the gate. We just LOVED this. I'm glad they're together. Makes Applebloom happy, makes Diamond happy and it also makes us happy that all we have to deal with are her feelings of heart break that arent really heart break.

Later that night me, Twilight and Mama Spitfire were walking throughout the halls in our PJs. I had my silk pajamas that were a gift from Princess Cadence when we figured out about the Changeling stuff. Still glad it worked itself out with Rocky... I'd hate being that scared to even speak to my team mate. And Applebloom? Trust issues would KILL her. Like seriously. She wouldnt trust me, anyone in her family, her friends or even her teacher. Mama Spitfire was wearing fatigues for her exercise. Wonderbolt blue sweat pants with a yellow stripe down the side and a black tank top that showed her off very well. Twilight wore something similar to what I wore except it was more of a flannel material. Grey flannel material. She sighed and stretched as we came to the room me and my mother were sharing. "I'm glad to have you guys here. Spike and Rarity are out of town and its perfect because its somewhere where they both can enjoy their time together and dont have to bug me or leave Sweetie Belle alone in a hotel room!" She said. "You remember what happened last time Rarity left Sweetie Belle in a hotel room alone... Dont you?" How could I not? Las Pegasus. I met up with Rarity to do a little gambling and Sweetie Belle ended up ordering two helpings of food for room service... and it was expensive... Mom helped pay for it since she gambled a bit the morning after. She knows how to hit the tables. Played some blackjack with me, took two hundred bits from me which she in turn payed back half. The other half went towards gas and a meal. Totally fine with that.

I sighed and nodded. Mom huffed too stretching. "Yeah. Who knew that filly could eat so much?" She asked. "Wouldnt be the first time someone called for room service because they were hungry and they had no bits. Soarin forgot his wallet at home and ordered room service from a hotel and he was lucky it was only a hay burger... Any more than that at the time and i'd've wrung his neck..." She looked to Twilight. "By the by princess thank you for letting me and my son stay in the castle along with his family. I dont see how they can sit in that house in a heatwave!" Twilight smiled at me as mom hung an arm around me.

"It's nothing. I wouldnt let them risk heat stroke while they're sleeping. Not to mention I wouldnt even advise having your windows open with the uh... you-know-what's flying around..." Yeah... Fluttershy said a while ago certain spiders would be making web balloons and floating in the breeze. I shivered a bit. "It's fine General! They're not gonna get you in here! Just breathe.... Big Mac will be here later and I've gotta wait for him to help him to his room. For now you just get into that room and get some rest. Your mother will be there with you okay?" I nodded taking a deep breath lowering my heart beat a bit. Mama Spitfire chuckled pulling me in close.

"I'll make sure no nasty spiders get to my baby boy!" I blushed harder as Twilight gave a giggle.

"If somehow one gets in here, call me an I'll send a guard down here. Now get in there and rest up." We both nodded and we went into the room. There were two beds in here. It was gonna be one bed until AJ had to blab about my 'accident' in bed the other night...I took the bed on the right, my mother the left and we both just passed out.

As I slept I fell into a dreamscape. A... very bad dream scape... not a nightmare... wet dream... Of- you guessed it- my mother. I was strapped into a chair and stripped naked. It was in the middle of a strip club with three poles on the stage in front of me. Each had the sillouhuette of a mare. The lights came on one by one. On the left was Applejack... She was wearing a sequence covered red cowgirl hat, apple shaped nipple pasties, a red G-string that sat up high on her hips and heels that had ribbons that wrapped her legs. On the right, Daring Do. She had her pith helmet on, boot like sandals, a beige bikini, the top not even held up by anything and the panties were crotchless. Center stage? My mother. She was dressed in a lacy wonderbolts jump suit... and when I say lacy it was just a blue fishnet pulled over every part of her body, yellow patches shaped like lightning bolts covering her nipples and her cunt. I watched as her wings extended out as she grabbed the pole and started dancing sensually. She wrapped a leg around it and I just started spinning just as the other mares stepped away. They stepped off stage but as I tried to turn away as my own mother mooned me they were at my side, holding my head making me face her. I couldnt even look down to see which one of them I felt stroking me off. Mother stepped off the stage onto magical platforms that just lit up as they appeared. She got real close and strattled me. I couldnt even rip outta my restraints. Dunno if it was because of me being careful not to hurt them or if these things were made out of the same shit that the Elites used. Mom just kissed me and before anything else could happen they discipated in front of me. I panted scared looking around. I even checked behind me before looking back at the stage where I yelped seeing Princess Luna sitting. She was wearing a bunny outfit... I mean... it wasnt the most revealing but it still was sesual looking. She stood up from the stage and came over using her magic to unhook my restraints and clothe me. Though... She only gave me a banana hammock.... She snickered as I stood up trying to cover myself. "Someone having a bit of trouble in bed and trying to see which mare to satisfy you?" She asked. "But I'm surprised Ryder... Your mother? What's she doing here? I thought you didnt like thinking of your family like that..."

I huffed. "I dont! I swear!" I said blushing hard. "I-I-I dont.... I dont know why this is happening...." Luna hummed.

"Are you sure? You know you can tell me anything Ryder and it will be in confidence. Tell me. Nothing comes to trouble, nothing comes for jokes, weird looks or anything. Just speak with me and things will be fine." She held out a hand and silently insisted I take it. I took it hesitantly. She walked me over to the stage and sat me down on top of it and magically made a cloak appear. She threw it over me, wrapping me up in it before sitting next to me. "Mind telling me why mommy is on your mind? Especially in something that revealing?" I huffed looking away.

"...I... It started when we found out we were related... We were just about to do the deed and the courier messed it up... It was still awkward but it hasnt left my mind... the way we were before we knew... touched her the way I did... kissed her the way I did... It felt right at the time but... now? Its wrong... I just... I cant be thinking of her this way... If I even asked her to go at it she'd probably bend me over her knee and spank me... I really dont want that to happen... Not at all..." Luna sighed and looked out at the empty strip club.

"Ryder.... Now... I'm gonna tell you something... This stays between us... Well... For now but.... This isnt uncommon for me and Celestia... One night after my return we talked a bit... told each other about how much we missed each other over a few drinks, a meal... and then... well... we both got into the hard stuff and we blacked out... Woke up to me in my sisters bed stark naked with her, our legs feeling like jelly and.... Well lets just say we do this every now and then without even getting drunk..." I blushed hard. She blushed harder averting her gaze. "I know its... weird... hearing the rulers of Equestria... Sisters... Having sex with one another for companionship.... But... I have a proposition.... We have Cadence coming to Canterlot with Shining and Twilight was making the trip up here for this but... we would like to invite you to our 'sexual frustration ridding' event.... Meaning if there's any sexual frustration with someone close to you, just do it, get it over with and dont think about it until next time.... meaning you should just... have sex with your mother and just get it over with.... You're welcome to bring Applejack and Big MacIntosh if you wish... I sense there's something with them but... not only is it just by feeling the tension but... I took a peek into Big Mac's mind... He still wants to pin his sister up to a tree and give her something that I wouldnt mind seeing in person if he so wishes...." I blushed a bit starting to stammer. She turned to me and grabbed a hold of me. "Ryder... Breathe... This isnt easy for either of us... Me asking this or you asking family to gather to Canterlot for incestuous relations. Please dont make this an order... I dont like ordering weirdness unless its from Discord." I took a deep breath steadying myself.

"I.... I guess but... How do I ask my mother to come to Canterlot with me and the family without having me ask her outright?"

"I'll send a chopper for you. If you have the fillies with you see if you cant leave them with someone to watch over them so you can get out here smoothly. If Scootaloo asks, tell her the Princess need you for something and its too dangerous for her to come. Understand me?"

"But what about-"

"Make something up then! Adults only thing and that you'll be back tomorrow. Sound good?" I hesitantly nodded. "Good. Now... Wake up, handle yourself and make sure you dont give anyone an awkward thing to talk about and do it fast. I dont wanna have to go into your sisters dreams only to see her scarred from her own brother's thing poking her." I sighed and shook my head. "Just go and do what you need to do. Excuse yourself to the restroom and keep yourself down if you must." I sighed.

"Alright.... Now wake me up..." She nodded and lucky me I was the first to wake up between me and my mother. She was sprawled out on her bed and still wearing her PJ's thank goodness... Me? My pats were up and a hard on out to here. I had to shove a hand in my pocket and keep it down until I made my way to the bathroom just down the hall just to rub one out... Took a minute or two just for that and had to clean up a little. Strange thing for this castle to have buuuuut its needed just in case Changelings... especially after my run in... I caged myself up. It was uncomfortable at first but it basically helped keep everything down. Not to mention this was metal so it was a bit harder to get off. Even with lubricant... and yes.... I had to test it out because if Twilight was gonna have to buy em in bulk, she had to make sure they worked. Turned me on, teased me and it didnt pop off... she couldnt even lube it up and pull it off. But I wore that thing most of the day. I talked to Twilight about the thing and she got VERY embarrassed and evasive about it but when I told her Luna invited me and the family she opened up a bit and told me that she was so afraid to losing her brother after the wedding she sent him some pictures and he... didnt flip out when she realized it and when Cadence caught it she had them go at it.... Even brought her family in on it since they're afraid of losing their children to what ever and... I guess a family that lives together swings together... Their parents are very kinky to be honest. After she told me that I asked her for a way to hide this as a plain invite to Canterlot and told her to invite Applejack and Big Mac as well as my mother while i dealt with the fillies and who could watch them. Settled on Fluttershy who needed a little extra spending money for Dash's birthday coming up. She agreed and she's even got AC and will agree to keep the more dangerous and easily startled animals away.

That afternoon after we dropped the fillies off we left in a chopper. I was sitting in front of the chopper because this needs a copilot just in case the Pilot needs to take his hands off the joystick for what ever reason. It's not too hard to fly this thing. Just... nudge it forward slightly... I had a channel connected to everyones in the back. They were just chatting about Canterlot. Nobody questioned what the occasion was or why we were going. All they knew it was just a friendly invitation by the Princess' for a dinner and to spend the evening with our loved ones. Nobody even questioned why we had to even leave our sisters behind. They just wanted a night for what ever. When we landed at Canterlot we were greeted by Celestia. I was the first one to hop out and I was nervous as hell. I hurried around to the side of the chopper and opened the door helping Twilight out first and then AJ while Big Mac helped my mother out. Celestia opened up her arms as the chopper blades started to die down. "Welcome everypony!" She called out over the still whirring blades. She looked to Twilight. "Twilight why dont you head on inside? I need to uh... Talk with the rest of the guests here since they dont know what's going on..."

Twilight nodded and teleported to the door before walking through. Applejack came to my side. "I dont know what needs explainin' here but before ya say anything Princess we wanna thank ya kindly for bringing us all out here!" She said. Celestia met my gaze and honestly she could tell I was getting nervous about this. She sighed before looking out to everyone I was with.

"Alright... Now... I want everyone here to know that this... this isnt the expected Canterlot visit... From what I'm hearing from my sister someone here has a little... issue... with their mind and we feel like this is the only thing that's gonna help.... Please dont be mad at this pony or laugh at them... But... We just want this done and over with as much as you do uh... once... once you find out this is for uh..." She averted her gaze and looked for the words like they were gonna appear out of thin air. "Wow... this... this is hard... Why... Why dont you just follow me?" She turned about and started for the door. We followed as close as we could. My heart felt as if it would just burst from my chest. Nobody said a word as we followed her to the throne room doors. She looked to us again and sighed. "Maybe... Uh... Ryder... Can I talk with you and your mother over here for a moment?" She pointed to her left hesitantly before glancing at Applejack. "Applejack I'll get with you and your brother in a minute but just wait right here please...." Applejack nodded before me and my mother broke off from them. Celestia led us down a bit before stopping just before a door. She turned back to us and sighed. "Ryder... I'm not sure how you managed to get caught up in this but... I'm glad its coming like this rather than just walking in on it.... Just... Can you explain to your mother the issue before we go ahead and do this? I'm hesitant on this even though this isnt the first time doing this." I took a deep breath and nodded hesitantly.

I leaned up against the wall looking at my mother... my mouth felt like it was stuck together with gum that just dried there. I just blushed hard and hid my face. Mama Spitfire huffed. "Ryder... come on tell me what this is all about.... I wont be mad I promise." She said. Slowly I slid down the side of the wall and whimpered slightly.

Mama Spitfire knelt down in front of me and wiped a tear that came from my eye. I sniffled and tried to explain myself again but... Even though my mouth does the talking... I let it do the talking... I pulled my mother in and just planted one on her... After a moment I pushed her off. "D-Dont hit me!" I whined a bit. "I-I'm sorry I dont know what came over me I just-" My mother covered my mouth.

"Ryder.... is this about what happened back in Las Pegasus before we knew what we were?" I nodded. "Well... I can say I've gone and thought about that a bit too much... even when I was padding you up after we found out I thought about just blowing you right then and there but I didnt want you to freak out or have my team mates walk in on me doing that with you...." I sniffled.

"R-Really...?" She nodded blushing. She helped me up along with Celestia.

Celestia sighed a bit blushing hard. "Well... It's good that came out easily...." She said. "Now lets hope I can talk with Applejack and Big Mac to see about their part in this... I'll say its something that... Well... I'll... make something up...." We both nodded. "Just head on into the throne room but send Applejack and Big Mac over first... They... cant see what's going on just yet..." I nodded swallowing that other lump in my throat before wiping the tears from my eyes, trying to make it seem like I'm calm and that I wasnt crying. I walked with my mother back over to Applejack and Big Mac who were just talking with each other and I prayed to the goddess above that they nor the goddess herself was watching... and even their father...

Applejack looked to me and smiled. "What'd the princess need to talk to ya about? More work stuff?" She asked. Hesitantly nodded here... and she knew... "'S wrong sugarcube? You uh... you're lookin' a little flush...."

I smiled a bit. "Nothing wrong at all! She just wants to talk to you guys next." I said. "Better get a move on because she's not in the waiting mood!" She gave me a strange look like she knew something was going on. She just couldnt read me well enough to know if it was dangerous or anything. She huffed and just looked back at Big Mac just nodding towards the Princess. We gave them a moment before dipping inside barely opening the door.

Inside... I just couldnt believe my eyes. I saw Princess Cadence sitting in Celestia's throne butt naked. In front of her was a small group where we saw Shining Armor, Twilight, Twilight's parents... and... to my surprise Rainbow Dash and my uncle. All of them naked, their clothes neatly folded up on a table just to the right of us. They all looked to us as the door shut and Dash just took one look and her jaw DROPPED. "R-Ryder?!" She said quickly covering herself. My uncle blushed harder than I did as we approached a bit.

"H-Hey Dash.... Uh... What uh... what're you doing here with uh... Uncle Red...?"

Cadence stood up and flew down blocking us from joining the group. "Talking comes AFTER what's done here." She said. "Please remove your clothes and leave them by the door. We have other guests we are waiting for for this to start."

"Y-Yes Princess! Ma'am!" She sighed and shook her head grabbing both mine and my mothers hand before walking us back to the door.

"Ryder no need for that. You're nervous I can tell because this is your first time here and you werent expecting to see other family here but you can talk with them afterwards. Just breathe, take in the sight and dont be afraid to ask someone to borrow one of their own. Pretty sure Luna has seen Dash's dreams dreaming of mommy dearest here." She patted my mothers shoulder as she released us. "Now go on. Get undressed."

"Sure but uh... Can you send Twilight here...? I have uh... that.... deterent on.... You know the one..." I glanced down for a moment. She seemed surprised. She nodded before flying back to the group picking Twilight out of the group and nudging her towards us.

Both me and my mother helped each other undress but we didnt get more than a look at each othe. Mama Spitfire even looked at the cage and saw how much this was affecting me. Twilight sighed as mother pulled away now baring it all and I could see Dash taking glances. "Alright give me a second and... Try not to go off on me... Pinkie told me to be careful if I hugged you at all after you left yesterday...." She said. I huffed blushing as she made a key appear with her magic.

"Yeah... And here I thought Dash was the blabber mouth.... How much did Pinkie say?"

"Not much... only that you were poking her with it and that you had a sensitive trigger." I groaned slightly as she unlocked the cage and carefully took it off. "Dont worry I have a spell that helps with that but doesnt block you from uh... finishing... Celestia told me she did that to you after scaring the hell out of me that one time... you remember..."

"Yeah... Just do the spell please because I dont want that happening... in front of my wife and my mother..." I watched as her horn AND my junk glowed. She sighed standing up looking as if being eye level with it wasnt as embarrassing as being caught with her family looking at her naked body.

"Well if it makes you feel any better... Shining sometimes gets performance anxiety and cant even get it up. Cadence had to call me when he was crying about it and lied about having a nightmare for that." She set the cage and key aside with our clothes before walking with me back over to the group of ponies. We stood there for what felt like forever before we heard the door close again. I looked back only to see Applejack and Big Mac just staring at us as we stared at the group. In a bit of shock and surprise. I slyly gestured to the right (their left). They both looked and understood what they had to do. They were hesitant at first until it looked like Big Mac offered to help his sister. Basically pantsed her and she wanted to slap him but she kept her composure and helped him out of his clothes almost like she was wordlessly thanking him for making the first move. Soon they were both as naked as we were. Applejack even left her hat and maneties behind. Its kinda strange seeing her mane down without the ties.

As they joined the group Cadence stood from the throne once again. "Alright I think that's everyone." She said. "As most of us know this is no time for judgement. We have urges and sometimes those urges can overcome our own willpower. Other times our urges match those of the ones we love and when we suppress those urges they get harder to speak of, they get harder to act on and it all gets harder to follow through with because you're afraid of those looking at you to judge and tell you its wrong to want this. It isnt. The feeling of love has many sides to it. Most are natural. Family love and the love from one to another... We have many versions of that too. Even with our newest attendees. And to those new attendees I say welcome and you have nothing to fear. Although it is surreal to see friends among you partaking of the forbidden fruit from the tree that they are apart of there are those who see this as taboo. Today? We take part in this taboo as if it were normal. But once this is done nobody is to speak of it outside of this room. We will begin the real event when the final two guests are ready. As for now mingle amongst yourselves. Introduce yourselves to each other. But before you do know this- you are not obligated to stay and partake. You arent obligated to stay with the one you came in with. Please speak up if you feel things get a bit too rough for your liking and I'll aid as best as I can." Cadence glared at me in particular when she said that. I just blushed and just averting my gaze a bit. "As for that talk amongst yourselves. I'll be here for any questions concerning this."

And with that my mother split off from me going straight for Cadence. Same with Applejack and Big Mac leaving me. I looked to Dash who was just still trying to avoid eyecontact with me. Same with Uncle Red. Just as I was about to go over to them I heard Shining call out. "Ryder! Get over here man!" He said. I looked back and just saw him waving me over. I nodded and started over. Twilight was talking with her father. Blue unicorn stallion... Very sizable in that department. Their mother stood right next to Shining just smiling at me. White unicorn mare, matching mane with purple stripes matching Twilight's redish and dark purple stripes. Shining smiled at me like he wasnt stark naked in the same room as his sister. "Ryder its good to see you dude! Bout time you meet the parents." He gestured to his mother. "This is my mother, Twilight Velvet. And yes before you ask Twily is named after her."

Velvet reached her hand out. I took it and put my other hand on top. "Pleased to meet you Ryder. Shining here tells me you're the General of the guard? You protect my daughter?" She asked.

I nodded. "Yes ma'am. Kindest Princess I could ever work for." I replied.

"If it werent for her getting into Celestia's school of gifted unicorns this whole 'being royalty' thing wouldnt happen." I looked to Shining. Slight shrug masked as a shoulder stretch. I looked back to Miss Velvet.

"Well you're lucky to have them the way they are." I looked to Shining. "Need me here still or no? I need to speak with Dash and my uncle."

Shining smiled. "You're good dude. Go on and talk with Dash. Tease her a bit she seems to love that." He said.

I nodded and started to walk over but about half way there my mother grabbed my arm. "Ryder I talked this over with the Princess and she says there is nothing to worry about nopony is gonna get pregnant over this. She's gonna cast a spell making all the mares and stallions temporarily infertile just so no accidents happen." She said.

I huffed. "That's good. Dont want daughters being mothers to their fathers kid." I replied. "Now if you'll excuse me-" I was quickly cut off by two quick flashes off to the side.

We both looked and there we saw Princess Celestia and Princess Luna both naked as the day they were born and Luna having a hard on that rivaled that of her sisters with the spell Applejack told me she had taken while I was bedridden after Manehattan. Celestia stepped forward. "Welcome everyone. Glad to have you all witness this." She said. "Its hard for this to be the way it is but allow my sister to explain why this started."

Luna cleared her throat a bit. "My friends, welcome to this 'Family Love' Event." She said. "We started this event to show how much one means to us in family. After my return as nightmare moon and I was defeated by the Elements of Harmony my sister took me back here for a bonding moment. We had the mead of the goddess and drank ourselves to the point of me blacking out and waking up as you see us in my sisters bed. We did find it awkward at first yes but... we learned to accept it that we wouldnt find anyone who lives as long as we do...." She took her sisters hand, looking longingly into her eyes.

"Yes... I've had suitor after suitor since she had gone... Blueblood, my most recent son's father passed on and even he doesnt know what this event is... But the bond I have with my sister is the strongest it's ever been..." They both looked to us. "And thus... Have at it...." We watched as each alicorn- minus twilight of course- had their horn glow. Cadence shot a bolt of magic at the roof that spread and showered everyone in the room while Luna and Celestia spawned two massive piles of pillows. Mother grabbed me and dragged me over to the side of the room with Dash and my uncle before tossing me onto the pillows. I quickly sat up and watched as mom just grabbed my dick and just started massaging it, licking the tip.

I just... I honestly couldnt believe this was happening. Beyond my mother I could see Twilight taking her fathers dick while Shining got sucked off by his own mother. My eyes just snapped back to my mother, grabbing her own breast as she started downing my dick. After a moment she came up for air. "M-Mommy wants to feel how big her baby boy has gotten!" She said as she carefully climbed onto the pillows. She teased herself a bit on it before easing herself down onto it. She felt like she was on fire from the inside out. She slowly started riding me getting a feel for me. I couldnt help but glance around a bit as my mother layed down on me starting to moan into my ear. I saw Applejack over by the Princess' throne blowing her brother who was just holding her head there. Cadence sat nearby just playing with herself watching them go at it while Luna had her sister in a mating press. They looked like they were enjoying that. I turned my attention back to my mother, grabbing her hips and taking control of the thrusting. Oh good lord the cries of pleasure that she let out as she sat straight up. I looked up at Dash who was looking at us going at it. My Uncle was eating her out being too busy to notice us here. I just looked back at my mother and met her gaze. I glanced up at Dash and she looked before giving a smile and beckoning the mare. I looked back to Dash and saw her pull her own fathers head away from her snatch before saying something. He looked to us and back at her nodding before they both got up.

I huffed as Dash came over carefully stepping down on the mountain of pillows. I looked to my uncle and grinned. "Wh-Why dont you go give my wife something to suck on while her brother fucks her?" I asked. My uncle nodded and flew right over to Big Mac and AJ. I looked back to Dash who just had her eyes set on my mothers bouncing milk makers. "You wanna get a kiss from her dont you Dash?" She nodded teasing herself. Just as she leaned in I grabbed her arm. "Ah ah! Not there...." I looked back to my mother. "You mind?" She nodded and got off me for a moment before helping me up. We both took a hand of Dash and leaned her back on the pillows, legs spread wide apart revealing her wet cunt, begging for something to nag at it to cum. Mama Spitfire knelt down on a pillow grabbing my cousins thighs using her thumbs to part the lips of her pussy before digging right in. I could see my cousins face just go from disbelief to the bliss of whats happening. I repositioned myself behind my mother and guided myself, teasing her pussy before diving right in. Dash had her hand on my mothers head with her other squeezing her breast, pinching her nipples as my mothers tongue danced around. I quickly felt this wearing on me. Couldnt tell if it was the position, how fast I was going or what I was looking at because I was getting close. "M-Ma.... Ah.... I-I'm getting close.... Where do y-" She quickly stopped me as she started finger fucking Dash.

"I-Inside! I want all of it inside me!" I started thrusting a big faster giving my mothers ass a spank. I went on for a moment more gritting my teeth before holding my mothers hips firmly to mine as I came hard, shooting load after load into my mothers womb. She cried in pleasure as she orgasmed at the same time. I pulled out as I finished and wiped the sweat from my brow. I looked to Dash.

"Go ahead and clean her out... I think I'm gonna pay a visit to the Prince across the way."

Dash nodded and let my mother collapse onto her back and strattled her face continuing to lick her. I could only watch as my cousin scooped a glob of my own spunk from my mothers cunt before eating it like she was tasting frosting from a canister Pinkie left out. I could tell everyone was having a grand ol time doing things with the others. My Uncle was having fun railing my wife and Big Mac definitely liked having his dick sucked and it looks like Luna wasnt stopping after one round. Shining let me get spitroasted by him and his father while his sister and mother finished each other off. After that we were all zapped with a bit of an energy spell before being hearded to the nearest showers for the guards to use. Shining helped his sister wash up, Cadence helped my mother while Dash had my uncle help her. I had Shining's parents helping me because my legs still felt like jelly. Nightlight- Shining's father by the by- helped stand me up while Velvet wiped me down. After that we had an option to split off for either a nap or go enjoy something from what they could in Canterlot. I joined my uncle in taking a nap but... Before we could even hit the pillows in the guest room I sat at the foot of the bed with him. We both wore bathrobes that the Princess' gave us.... Wasnt expecting white and gold bathrobes but what ever. He huffed. "Alright... Knew this was coming but... I bet you're wondering what we're doing here.... Right?" He asked. I nodded. "Well... Before I say anything just... please do NOT tell Dash that I told you this... She'd kill me and wouldnt wanna speak to me or her mother ever again..."

"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." He looked away.

"Alright... well... Dash... she already forgave me for this... I dont wanna hurt her... I didnt want to but... your aunt... she... she made me...." He stopped for a moment. "...When Dash was with Fluttershy last time she came to Cloudsdale for a visit Misty she.... She saw your cousin out with Fluttershy having a date during lunch... When we had Dash alone her mother went off on her.... she told her that she was lucky the goddess herself didnt see... But you know her... firm believer no matter what is said by the princess of love herself.... Dash confessed to being in love with Fluttershy but your aunt didnt accept it... though I did... She locked Dash in her room and well...." He looked to me. "...Um... C-Can you just... say that.... I wont be arrested for what I'm about to say...? Celestia already forgave me for this, Dash did too and.... its why we were invited here... to make ammends for this..." My heart kinda stopped.... I had a feeling I know what was about to be said.

"....N-No trouble... so said by the general...." He took a few deep breaths... Hesitated on speaking and stammered over his words.... He stopped, took a big deep breath, said a quick prayer to the goddess above before looking to me.

"Your aunt... she... she made me pin Dash down and uh... f-force myself on her...." I had my heart rate spark like I was pissed even though I didnt show it. He started to break down... all I could do was console him. "I didnt wanna do it.... But your aunt made me.... She... She threatened to castrate me with a pair of shears.... I wanted to go to the guard about her but... but... she just.... She'd twist the words.... tell them I threatened her.... tell them I raped my own daughter.... Even twist our little Dashie's arms... to follow her word...." I hugged him. He hugged me back.

"...So... when she.... good lord...." I looked to my Uncle. "...Red... Next time I'm there in Cloudsdale... if Aunt misty even thinks about lecturing me on why things like that are bad... I want you to hold me back or leave the area... because I will not hesitate on giving her a piece of my mind." I sat there with him, consoling him... This guy rarely cried... and his tears... They were genuine.... There was a part of me that wanted to ask Dash about this but... I thought i'd let that sleeping dog lie.

Timber (Big Mac's POV)

I gotta say it's been a while since I spoke on anything happening in our lives. It's been about... what a month since I was balls deep in my own sister in Canterlot? It was definitely a good thing... She did forgive me after we spoke to Cadence about why we were there. Said it werent nothing to get me into trouble since AJ told me I paid for it real bad already.... Even told her about what Ryder did but I gotta say... after what happened with him at the time I'd say I'm forgiven both by myself, by my sister and by Ryder. He did look cute as a mare though... Almost wanted to see how tight she was at that moment but with things going on I'm pretty sure I'd've gotten a kick to the nuts. As for today I could arrange for that if I asked... But not any time soon. Its late at night right now and I got Applejack, Scootaloo and Applebloom all holed up in the bathroom crying their eyes out scared. I had Ryder bring me up to the roof with his gun and I was following him back and forth on the ground to watch his back with a flashlight. Why? Timberwolves. These things are ravenous things.... Applejack heard the howls after the girls had gotten to bed and grabbed both of them bringing them into the bathroom to make sure if we fell she was the last line of defense. Not if I had anything to say of it though. Ryder and I were both in our pajamas. I had the flashlight trained on him with the gun ready as he was ready below with his hammer that the Elements of the Brotherhood gave him. He was looking into the trees and we could hear the pack barking on their way. "Be ready Mac! I can see their green glowing eyes in the trees!" Ryder called out.

I huffed. "Remember Ry if you feel overwhelmed get up here and I'll try to scare em off with a few shots!" I called back. He readied his hammer and stood his ground in the middle away from his car. Lucky that thing is damage proof from even him. Twilight told me when we were in Canterlot when we lost our minds due to her spell accident guards shot at that car and it did nothing. Pissed em off good but I guess that's what a cocky Ryder does... The first wolf came and Ryder gave that thing something to think about it. Knocked that things head clean off and all that came down was just a pile of wood. Two more came from the trees and Ryder backed up a bit hitting one and dodging the other. I popped off a round at the one he dodged and the shot grazed it. Pissed it off even more. Ryder came back around with the hammer hitting it on the side crippling it a bit. The other wolf growled, leveling itself growling at Ryder. I watched as he swiped at it with the hammer narrowly missing. Few more sprang from the trees looking as if they came from the branches and I fired off a few rounds at one of em hitting it a few times. Brained it once and it just exploded into leaves and wood while the other went for Ryder. He swiped at that one too missing it. Then he went for the other that was still on its feet. Same thing. I shot again narrowly missing one of em having the bullet ricochet off the ground.

"WATCH YOUR FIRE! THEY'RE CLOSING IN!" I huffed.

"THEN DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT!" He swiped more at the wolves in front of him. They just kept dodging his attacks and even tried swiping at him a few times with their claws. He dodged back and even tried smashing them with the hammer. Clipped one of their paws but other than that it did nothing more than dent the dirt. But we didnt realize they were distracting us until the one that was injured turned around and came back pouncing on Ryder. I shot the ground around Ryder before drawing my axe and tossing it down at one of them. I shot the axe causing sparks scaring them off. Quickly I made my way to the side of the roof and carefully made my way down via the open window Ryder left. I shot a few times into the trees making sure they kept on running as I went for my friend. When I got to Ryder his clothes were torn to hell. Tank top ripped half way off his body, blood running down his back with bite marks on his shoulder and claw marks in his arms. He was trying his hardest not to cry out in pain. I grabbed my axe and sheathed it before going to his side. His wings trembled with the pain I could tell he was going through. "Ryder! Ryder c'mon get your ass up! They're gone but we gotta get you outta here.... Get in the back of the truck! I gotta rush your ass to the hospital!" He grunted and used his hammer as a cane to stand up. He looked to me, tears ready to pour from his eyes.

"....G-Get the girls outta the house... They... They could return.... Tell them to take my car...." I nodded.

"Alright you just get your ass in that bed of the truck and I'll be back as fast as I can." He nodded and made his way towards my truck. I quickly ran upstairs and put the gun back in the safe Ryder kept it in. Only trusted us with the code. Didnt trust himself for obvious reasons. I ran to the bathroom and banged on the door a few times. "Aj! Applejack give us a few minutes to get out of here and get your asses to Rarity's or Fluttershy's! Dont ask! Dont worry! Everything's fine just get the hell outta here!" I quickly ran back downstairs and scrambled to stuff a backpack for myself full of clothes and grabbed my keys. I even grabbed an old flannel I hadnt worn for years and didnt know why I was keeping it. I ran back out to my truck with the flashlight and saw Ryder in the back on the edge. I climbed up and wrapped my flannel around his wounds tying it tight around his shoulder. He did wince and whine a bit as I pulled him back but lord knows he's already done and felt a stronger pain than this. I leaned him carefully on the truck cab before hopping the side and getting in. Engine kicked in first turn and we started driving out of this place as safe but as fast as we could. I reached the window and opened it up as we made the turn outta Sweet Apple Acres. "C'mon Ryder talk to me! Let me know you're okay!"

"FUCK THIS IS COLD!"

"Just keep this up! We'll be at the hospital in no time!" He groaned loudly as we hit a bump. Didnt mean it and dont blame him.

"N-No! Take... Take me to.... THE CASTLE!" I huffed. Didnt wanna take him to the castle but I'm pretty sure Twilight wouldnt mind that we do this.... Might be easier to take him there compared to a hospital. All I gotta say to Twilight is there was an attack by Timber Wolves while at the hospital I gotta say there was an attack, fill out paper work, make sure I didnt get sick from all the fucking disease and sickness running amock there.... I cut through lights and took some turns where I went over into the other lane just to get Ryder to the castle. When I pulled up I slammed on the brakes and honked my horn at the guards at the front door. I quickly opened my door and stood on my seat.

"GET OVER HERE AND HELP ME! GENERAL DOWN!" And with that the two guards rushed over.

They both jumped into the back. One looked to me. "Get by the elevator in the garage! We're getting a gurney ready at the first floor!" He called out. I nodded and drove down into the garage. The elevator was right at the end of the garage and I had to back up to it almost as one jumped out calling the elevator while the other helped Ryder out of the truck. I quickly parked it and grabbed my pack before hopping out and rushing to the elevator just as it closed. Caught it just in the nick of time slipping my way in and hitting the close door button. One guard was checking Ryder's pulse and making sure he was breathing alright. The pain looked unbearable to me. The elevator ride felt long with the adrenaline i had dying down. Once we reached the top I pushed myself to the side as they stood Ryder up leaving a bit of a bloody smudge on the wall... seemed it seeped through my shirt. Didnt care none about that... only cared about my friend. They quickly got him onto the waiting gurney and started rushing him down the hall. I tried to follow but the guard stopped me. "Due to this medical emergency you can not follow. It's to protect from infection because of the open wounds."

"Well you better fucking keep me in the loop that is my brother in law there! His wife doesnt know shit about this nor does his sister! Now git and get some disinfectant on those wounds!" The guard nodded and hurried after the gurney. I just turned around and started walking through the halls. I went through my bag as I walked and realized I left my phone. I huffed tossing my backpack over my shoulder again and just looking somewhere to hole up for the night. Passed a few guards that looked like it was during a shift change. Saw pegasai and unicorn going one way, bat ponies going the other. Genetics got a way with fuckin' with ponies but they dont mind. Them bat ponies still get the same treatment as any of us. It's rumored that long ago a pegasus was bitten by a vampire bat and they ended up transformin' into a bat pony. In reality these guys've been around since Celestia's mother and father were in power long long ago. The father turned many pegasai into bat ponies and at first there were different feelings towards them. Some unicorn got racist until they came down upon them telling them to accept the guards as part of them. It was tough at first but with adaptation bat ponies are a necessary part of society. Both in and out of the guard.

I wandered the halls until I found the media room. The room with the entire wall TV where Ryder was basically trapped by spike in his game. Oh that boy learned not to mess with us. I apologized after he got done with his grounding and we took him digging for gems. Oh you should've seen Spikes face when Ryder lifted a boulder out of the ground and smashed it with his hammer. Half the gems inside that went to Spike, the other he gave to Rarity who promised him a few outfits... one of which she picks out for him... the others he picks. And with his mothers permission he got a new wonderbolts jumpsuit that gives him a slightly militaristic look. She's been working on it for a while because of the materials she's had to get but with the outfits that ponies have been buying because of a certain Princess's suggestion she's been making bank. Anywho inside the room was Twilight and Spike both watching something on the TV. They were in the front seats and I might've startled them a bit dropping my pack at the door. And here? My emotions got the better of me.... Twilight got up as I fell to my knees. She was wearing a grey Manehattan sweat shirt and a pair of pink sweat pants. "Big Mac? Big Mac what are you doing here? What's wrong?" She asked just as Spike hopped up from the seat and came to my side. I just looked to Twilight having tears run down my cheeks.

"....R-Ryder's hurt... bad...." She gasped. "...G-Get to the damn infirmary... I... I just..." I couldnt keep it together. She just teleported away leaving me with Spike who tried keeping upright but couldnt. He just pushed me over to my side and hurried out to get a guard who helped me into a chair and pulled a blanket out from a hidden compartment behind the chair before draping it over me. Spike just hopped on my lap and hugged me making sure I was stable... couldnt help but hug the boy myself. I dont act on my emotions all that much but... this was an exception. He even had to have a guard grab me something to drink to calm me down just enough to get me to a bedroom. Spikes room had a guest bed just in case Twilight needed to watch over him. He even got into bed with me and just cuddled up to me. We ended up passing out together.

The next morning I woke up in a cold sweat all because of Spike's alarm clock... Damn near six in the morning. Well... six thirty. I walked over to his bed, hit the thing to stop it and left the room. Boy was still fast asleep in the bed. I found my bag at the foot of his bed. Grabbed it, fished some shorts and a teeshirt outta it and threw those on stuffing my other clothes inside before heading out into the halls. I felt like hell honestly. I walked myself all the way to the dining room where I just raided the cabinets trying to find the coffee. Found the ground beans and just loaded them into the machine that was just waiting. While I waited I sat down at the table, head hung in just complete disbelief... My friend getting attacked like this. Getting injured like this... And here I thought the damn Timber Wolves wouldnt even come back. Guess that spell needs an extended work... either that or they dug a hole under the detection field. As I sat there waiting for the coffee to brew I heard crying from down the hall. Didnt sound like a filly or a guard... Sounded like my sister. I got up from the table and went to the door only peering out down the hall. Just saw Applejack walking down the hall with Twilight at her side. Both mares looked worse for wear than I did. Applejack was wearing her silk pajamas still from the Crystal Empire and Twilight didnt even bother changing out of what she was wearing last night. I hurried out and met em half way. Applejack broke away from her friend and hugged me tight, bawling into my chest. "....Ryder... Oh god Ryder...." She said. I shushed her holding her close.

"He's gonna be alright sis.... He's not going down without a fight...." I looked to Twilight.

Twilight sighed. "Fluttershy told me she was up half the night freaking out wondering if Ryder was okay... she... only found out how bad the damage was when he got here...." She said. "He lost a lot of blood but not enough to warrant an emergency transfusion. We have him in sedation, getting back his blood. He's had to have stitches and splinters removed from the scratch marks and bite wounds. They had to sedate him to even get the stitches in but he's stable."

"She tell you at least where she left our sisters?"

"Nope. Can only assume they're still with Fluttershy... At least I hope so... I dont think we want Scootaloo here with him the way he is.... We'll keep an eye on him throughout the day. You two just try to relax. If you dont wanna stay around here go see about getting to the spa in town. Just tell them I'll pay for what ever it is you two needed to get to relax." I sighed taking my sisters hand and pulling her into the kitchen.

"I'm good on that... Think I'll be fine... Just... I might just go see how he's doing later... If I can get into his room that is." Twilight helped me sit Applejack down at the table before going for her fridge grabbing a bottle of tea out for her.

"You'll be able to see him. Dont worry. The injuries arent as bad as they looked. With his high heart rate that's what uh..." Applejack whimpered more. She set the bottle down and my sister just grabbed it. "Well... You already know.... She told me what happened... Damn things are smarter than they look... I've got guards surveying the area and making sure they clean up what remains of what happened." I nodded. I looked back at my sister and sighed.

"Hopefully they find how the hell they got in... Boutta put an electric fence up to keep em out. Maybe see about buying a new shotgun so I can get those things put down and have em stay down!"

Applejack whined a bit sniffling as she sipped her tea. "...W-We dont need more guns... them things brought too much pain to this here family..." She said. I looked to my sister.

"But AJ you know how powerful those things are!"

"BUT NOTHING!" She snapped slamming the bottle down on the table getting tea just about everywhere. "Them things is powerful yeah but Ryder n you didnt need to go out to 'scare em off' like ya said!"

"That's the point AJ we did! You remember the one night we had to hole up the way we did they messed up half the harvest and damn near put us out a good profit! Not to mention Applebloom was scared outta her britches that night and thought they'd still be lurkin' around or something! That's why I had that gun! It gave her peace of mind that I was there to protect ya both!"

"But... What..."

Twilight forced us back into chairs with her magic. "Both of you STOP talking about this!" She snapped. She looked to me. "You dont need a gun. You need to call the guard first and tell them first! Second you need to stop worrying about the harvest! Keeping safe is number one priority!" Then she looked to Applejack. "Yes we understand that guns shouldnt be near your family! You dont want to remember that night, nobody does. Not you, not your brother, not Ryder, Not even your sisters or our friends. Now I'm gonna leave you two here. Talk like civil adults, not kids. I'll be right back. Gotta wake Spike for breakfast anyways..." She released us both and teleported out of the room. I just got up without a word to my sister. Went over to the coffee maker as it started filling with coffee and I just grabbed a mug waiting.

I went and poured myself a cup when it finished up a few minutes after it filled. Spike ended up making us a breakfast of muffins, butter and some diced fruit. He does love cookin' for us despite everything going on. After breakfast I just decided to go see Ryder with Spike as emotional support. It took him and me to let Twilight let him see Ryder. Though Twilight had to keep tabs on my sister making sure she ate somethin'. Barely touched her muffin. As we walked down the hall I just couldnt help but hold Spike's hand like I was leading a lost child to his mother. He huffed. "Big Mac Ryder's tough! He'll pull through!" He said. "I mean... He fell from the sky, got shot and lopped a wing off. This isnt gonna put him down for good!"

I huffed. "...I know it aint... he's strong... damn boy can rip a car apart and walk away without even much as a scratch." I said. "You remember that time you woke up in Canterlot without any memory of the night before?"

"Yeah. Clothes torn, Celestia, Ryder and Twilight all looking scared, Ryder even crying after he called Applejack..."

"Well Celestia took a few pictures of the damage Ryder did just so you'd be able to remember that moment. He ripped apart some guard trucks and broke weapons and even injured a few guards that intended to do them harm. Celestia gave him the okay for the damage but when she had to come to the gate after being told 'a dangerous criminal' was at the gate she werent to happy... Definitely gave him what for though... Just accepted it like he was caught red handed." We turned the corner and started heading to the infirmary wing. We walked on until we hit a front desk. Around us were guards either in armor, plain clothes or there with their kids. I looked to the stallion behind the desk wearing a mask. "Here to see the General... just need to check on his condition."

The stallion nodded and pointed to the right down a hall. "He's got a secluded room right down the hall. Just tell the guard at the door all your information and you're good to go in." He said. I nodded and walked with Spike down the hall. I just gripped his hand a bit tighter. He just patted the top of my hand. There were doors left and right, some marked with quarantine, others with testing going on and the rest with nothing but 'vacant' or 'occupied'. Didnt see anything about 'eleventh hour' and I'm glad of it... Dont wanna think about it.

As we neared the end of the hall we came upon a door with a guard at it. Door was marked private. He looked to me. "State your name, occupation and relation." He said.

I released Spike's hand clearing my throat. "...B-Big MacIntosh, Apple farmer at Sweet Apple Acres and he's my brother in law." I replied. "I just came to see him... make sure he's alright...." The guard nodded and stepped aside. As Spike and I walked to the door he stopped Spike.

"Sorry Spike. You know the rules. No seeing patients especially with injuries like the generals." I looked to the guard.

"He's here for me mostly.... Aint too keen on going in alone. He aint my first choice but... he's grown up a bit... Plus that's his friend in there... Boy aint gonna grow up anymore than he is if he dont help me with this..." The guard looked at Spike... then to me. Then back to Spike.

"Alright. If the Princess asks, you were warned Spike." Spike nodded and swallowed a bit before taking my hand again and following me into the room. Inside the room we saw Ryder with bandages around his torso, a respirator mask on and sleeping peacefully. The machines hooked up to him beeped and clicked while the ventilator he was on sighed a slow sigh. I looked to Spike. I could see his eyes just locked onto the stallion laying half naked in a hospital bed. Didnt even notice the doctor sitting in the corner watching us. They were just typing away notes on their computer.

"...Let this be a lesson to ya Spike... pick your battles wisely..." I released his hand. "Here. Just... sit on by... if y'cant handle it i understand. I need to talk with the doctor real quick." Spike hesitantly nodded and stepped towards Ryder carefully. Didnt wanna wake him I guess. Either that or was just that frightened. I turned my attention to the doctor. Closer look saw it was a mare. I grabbed a chair at the side of the room and sat a few feet away from her. "So... How bad is it Doc? He gonna be okay?"

The mare typed on a laptop she had. "The General will be fine. Wounds healing nicely after last night. Forty two stitches, bandages and rest. No muscular damage miraculously and he's had a dislocation in his shoulder which he nearly put back in place himself." She said. "Of course me and a few other nurses had to finish the job but gladly there's no damage. I didnt find anything in his system but I'm unsure why he has so minimal damage from such a large creature!" I huffed.

"Would've been a hell of a lot worse if'n I hadnt intervened. Few shots from his gun and them Timberwolves went off runnin...." The doctor looked at me.

"Ah so that's why he had splinters in his wounds! He didnt say much after we administered drugs to steady him. How many shots did it take to scare them off?"

"Almost a clip full. Got a few and put em down but the others didnt go down as easy the way he was fighting... Damn things almost cornered him. Werent for that gun scaring them off him I'd've been coming down to bring you a corpse rather than that fighting spirit." I looked back at Ryder and Spike. Spike was just holding Ryder's hand and I could tell he felt somewhat content. "Think he'll be waking up any time soon? I mean... Kinda would like to talk to him... see how he's doing..." The doctor got up from her seat setting her computer down before going over to the machines.

"Unfortunately no. He's so drugged up to not feel pain he's been out since last night. But now that you say it we should try to wake him up, ask him some questions.... You wouldnt happen to have his blood type would you? The guards bringing him in told me that there was a lot of blood both on him and in the back of your truck... Guards are cleaning it as we speak and if needed will get it repainted for free just in case it stains."

"That I dont miss. Dont even think he knows. Cant take a sample and analyze it?"

"We can but it will take a few days... He's stable so I cant see anything wrong with it... I'll have a chat with the Princess later to decide if we should do that..." She looked to me. "As for now why dont you take Spike and get out of here. I might need to call in a nurse to help with a bedpan..." I gave a nod and looked to Spike.

"Spike. Let him rest dude. Getcha outta the castle to do something... get our minds off him for the time being..." He hesitated but nodded releasing Ryder's hand and coming to my side. We spent a good chunk of the day together. Went out to lunch together after hitting an arcade and then I took him to go find gems. Dug for a few hours outside of town at a rock field we always go to and we found him a good ammount. He kept wanting to dig just to find some for Rarity. We did for about an hour more and found a few big ones. Sapphire, Amethyst and a ruby.

After we were done I had to hold on to them while Spike snacked on some of the ones we found for him. And just because I knew he'd eat em if I forgot to take em out of my pockets when I slept in his room tonight I had to stop at Rarity's to give em to her. Pulled up to the boutique, told Spike to stay put in the truck while I ran up to the door to give em to her. Though... When I knocked I wasnt expecting to hear multiple screams- familiar sounding screams I might add- from inside. "Girls! Calm down!" Rarity called out. "Timberwolves cant ring door bells! Just go upstairs and PLEASE try to get some sleep!" I waited a moment hearing some crying and feet tromping up stairs as fast as they could go. When the door opened there was Rarity. She was wearing jean shorts and a tank top that... Honestly didnt seem too bad on her. She smiled. "Oh Big Mac! I heard about what happened at the orchard. I'm sorry to have had that happen. You and Applejack are welcome anytime along with the girls. Speaking of which Applebloom and Scootaloo look like they didnt even sleep last night. Poor things are scared half to death!" I sighed.

"Yeah... Guess'n they didnt even bother trying to sleep last night... or if they did it werent much... Were they here all night or did you just get em this morning?"

"Fluttershy dropped them off before breakfast. Apparently Rainbow Dash was on her way over and you know what that means." She brought a hand up to her mouth parting her fingers before licking in between them. I blushed a bit.

"Y-Yeah... The wolves are definitely getting belly rubs... But... I just hope they aint gonna be too much trouble here. Try to get em to drink some of that chamomile tea and get them to pass out. Stuff's supposed to be strong eh?" She hummed thinking and glancing into her kitchen.

"I suppose so... Perhaps I will in a bit to give them a better nights rest after dinner..." She looked back to me. "But that isnt why you're here... What is it you want?" I dug into my pocket and pulled out the gems.

"Well... Spike and I went gem huntin' and he thought you might like these." I handed over the gems and she took the few I had and looked at them closely.

"My Spikey Wikey picked these out for me? Oh I have to do something sweet for the dear!" She looked to the truck. "Is he still with you right now?" I nodded. "If you can go upstairs and reassure your sisters everything's alright while I speak with Spike about this I might make something for you or if you want... Probably we can go out sometime if you're willing to do a bit more than bring me a bit of gems... Model a few suits perhaps?"

"Well.... As long as you aint gonna make me model them bathing suits you had Ryder model...." Yeah... She had Ryder model some bathing suits and they were uh... Steuropean style. Didnt leave anything to the imagination. It was only because she had a client about his body size and he didnt wanna wear them himself... body issues... Even had some lingerie made for after hours and well... Ryder couldnt help but dress up and tease me a little bit. Rarity even gave him a dress to wear even doing his makeup too. Only way I knew about it was those pictures.

"Dont worry I wont. Suits, casual clothing and maybe if you're willing some new boxers I'm making that caress your form rather than around it."

"As long as I aint wearin' what feels like my own sisters panties I aint gonna argue what you want me to wear. Now... Spike and my sisters?" She nodded and nudged past me before I ran upstairs and went for Rarity's room. I tried opening her door and it was locked. The same screams came from inside. "Girls! It's just me! Big Mac! Open up!" And just like that I heard em scramble to unlock that door. Scootaloo already knows what me and AJ can do but even I'm not gonna break down Rarity's door. Once that door was open Scootaloo and Applebloom came rushing out still dressed in their pajamas, both their manes looking like rats nests. Scootaloo just IMMEDIATELY started breaking down. I picked her up. "Hey hey... it's alright... Ryder's okay.... He's just as scared as you were.... Aint no more of them Timber Wolves gonna hurt anyone...." I looked down at Applebloom who just had her head dug into my leg. "You girls need to get some sleep... You're safe here... Rarity aint gonna let anything happen to ya... C'mon girls lets getcha down to the kitchen, getcha something to drink... Cryin' all this much aint good for ya...." I took Applebloom's hand and she just rubbed at her tired eyes with the other hand. "Rarity tells me you girls havent slept at all... That true?" Neither of them denied it. They both nodded sniffling. "I know it was scary... You girls were as safe as anything while me and Ryder were outside facing them things.... They aint gonna come back unless they know what's good for em."

I carefully walked downstairs with them before ducking into the kitchen. "....I... I want Ryder..." Scoot said. I pulled out a chair for Applebloom to climb up into then one for her. I sighed prying her off me.

"I know you do but Ryder's alright... He's just resting right now. Once he's awake I'll have him call ya... Okay?" The filly sniffled and nodded. "He loves you. He aint going down without a fight. He'll be right as rain when he's better.... I know you're afraid to lose him... we all are... You gotta be strong like he is... Get me? Have your friends look to ya like I look to him. Think of it this way... No matter in what state he's in he's gonna hold that hand of yours and never let go... And you? You're a strong filly when you hold his hand." I stood up and nudged her chair in. "Now you girls be good for Rarity. I gotta get going here. Just remember y'all're gonna be okay here." I tousled each of their manes before just turning to the door and walking out. Went back out to the truck just to see Rarity coming back with a smile on her face. Met her a few feet from the door and smiled. "Got the girls outta your room and they're at the table now. Hopefully they got the picture but uh... I'd see if they need something to wear if'n you get my meanin..."

Rarity huffed rolling the ruby in her fingers. "Totally fine darling! I'm always prepared for Sweetie Belle and she is sleeping like a rock!" She replied. "I should wake her so I can see what kind of pizza she wants... Dont exactly feel like cooking." She huffed looking back at her home. "Well... I'll be in contact about the modeling and I hope you'll be in contact for a date." I blushed and nodded just watching her walk back in. I guess my heart kinda flutterd a bit knowing damn well I got a date but... Aint gonna mention it to Spike. I went back to the truck and drove us back. Spike had a little love struck look on his face. Didnt really respond to me until we got back to the castle. Had to nudge him to snap him out of it.

"You doing alright there Spike?" I asked as we pulled into the parking spot near the elevator. Spike just snapped out of it and smiled at me giving a nod shoving the rest of his stash of gems into his pockets. "Good. Just let me know if there's something bothering ya... whether it be about Ryder or something personal like. Just offerin' a hand through all this..." We both got out of the truck. I couldnt help but peek in the back of the truck where Ryder was laying while I was waiting for Spike to come around the truck. I could see the stain a bit and it looks like they tried to wash it off best they could but I still saw it. Free paintjob I guess. When he came around we went upstairs. I almost felt like Ryder was there laying against the back of the elevator. Even looked and didnt see any blood. When we got to the top me and Spike parted ways. He just needed to go take a nap because I tuckered him out. I went and showered up a bit and went to go find my sister.

When I found her she was passed out in Twilight's bed. Twilight found me in the halls and led me to her. I couldnt help but sit down on the bed only to carefully move my sisters mane from her face. Twilight sighed. "She wet herself about an hour after you left." She whispered. "I tried getting her to sleep with how hard she was crying but she didnt wanna even try. Ended up getting so weak she lost it all over the floor... Had to use Cadence' spell to calm her down, a spell from Luna to get her to sleep and get her wiped down, and padded her up. Got her things in the wash. Do you need to go back home for anything? I think you need to be here for tonight with her... I'll be here to keep her content as long as I can. You can go find a room for yourself or go back to Spikes room to rest up with him." I sighed getting up from the bed and looked at her.

"I think I'll stay with Spike... Feel like he needs me as much as I need him... Been a good friend keeping me strong when I went to see Ryder... Brought him in with me... Sorry... But if it makes it better he was strong about it." She sighed and walked me out of the room.

"It's fine.... You figure out where the girls went?"

"Yeah. They were at Fluttershy's but since AJ left she dropped em at Rarity's.... Dont think they got bags... Would you mind if I had a guard run me back to the house so I can pack em stuff and grab a few things? Left in a hurry last night." She smiled and carefully shut her door.

"Sure. I'll have a guard meet you downstairs. You just get on down there and get what you need from the house."

I nodded and just hurried on back to the elevator. I spent a good ten to twenty minutes laying in the bed of my truck and looking at the other trucks... Even saw Ryder's car parked a few spots up. Even thought to check inside for a moment to make sure they didnt leave nothin' in there and there werent nothing in the front nor the back seat. After about a half hour after I got down there the elevator finally opened up and out came a guard. Pegasus guard, stallion. I hopped out of the bed of my truck and looked to him. "Sir. Princess Twilight told me to escort you back to your home and collect a few things for you to bring to your sisters. Is this correct?" He asked.

I nodded. "Yeah. Should be real quick." I replied. "Lead the way." He nodded and went for one of the nearest guard trucks and loaded me into the back and we were on our way. Gotta say its kinda strange being in the back of a transport alone... Least it werent a guard truck with the cage in the back. Ryder told me it was hell just to not only be in that cage with the mind set he had but them seats with his hands behind his back? Good lord must have been uncomfortable. We drove through town going towards the orchard... Though as we neared the orchard I just had a sense of fear wash over me like something was still here... Like I was putting myself in danger in broad daylight. I looked out either side of the truck and even checked behind us making sure we werent followed. Nothing. Though as we've neared closer and closer to the house that feeling kept getting more and more prevelant. The truck stopped just at the mouth of the road and the guard got out just to open the door from me. I got out and just looked about. Saw where the piles of timber wolf corpses were and even some of their 'sap' staining the ground. Not minding that I went for the door and unlocked it going inside. Went straight for my room first grabbing my phone from the charger AND my charger shoving both into my pockets before running upstiars. Went to Applebloom's room first grabbing her bag and filling it with extra clothes for her, then went to Scoot's room filling her bags with her clothes before ending up at my sisters room. Gotta admit its strange going through your eldest sisters drawers grabbing fresh panties and pants for her, shirts and other articles of clothing. Even snagged her phone and her charging cable too. Even took Ryder's phone just to give to the nurse to make sure he's got something to do laid up that way. Though as I exited my arms full of baggage for my sisters I looked to the ground and saw a bit of red... This was to the right of the door a few feet and I remember Ryder getting attacked just to the left of the door.... Didnt look like a drip or a bloody paw print. Looks like a straight bleeding and trying to staunch it. I handed the guard the things and he put em away in the truck before I looked to him. "You uh... You think you can follow me? Somethin' dont feel right...."

The guard nodded and shut the truck making sure he had the keys before locking it. He followed me to the bloody patch and we followed the trail and it led right into the trees. He pulled his weapon seeing what I was seeing. We carefully made our way through the trees until my heart just completely stopped. There laying before us against a tree was a stallion. The stallion was half naked, clutching a wound looking like he was stabbed with twigs and leaves. The guard and I ran right up to him. He was still breathing thank goodness. The guard grabbed the stallion causing him to yell out in pain. The stallion pushed us away with his bloodied hand. Well... More of the guard than me.... He looked to us clutching the wound again. "St-Stay away!" He yelled. "I-I dont want to hurt anyone anymore!" I grabbed his arm staying well away from the bloody hand. Didnt look like he could do much.

"Hold on there partner we just wanna help! You're bleedin' all over my family's farm! You look like ya lost a fight there... Just sit down, let my friend here help ya." The stallion looked me in the eye as the guard grabbed his other hand.

"Please... Just... Let me go! I cant.... I dont want to hurt you! I dont wanna hurt anyone!"

"Easy! We get it you dont wanna hurt anyone but... can ya tell us why you're hurt?" I could see the fear in his eyes... His bloodshot, tired eyes. Almost like he had been up all night for weeks on end. His breathing was shakey and somewhat shallow. Though his adrenaline was off the charts... I could see the blood coming from his wound as his heart beat right out of his chest.

"...I... I havent much time.... Just... Look to Everfree... Find the Timber Wolves and burn it... It's the only way to kill the main one!" He had enough strength to shoulder check me before rushing the guard. I wanted to go help but... Before I could even come back from my stunned state... The guards gun went off causing me to just hit the deck. When I looked up from the dust after a moment I saw the guard pushing the stallion off him like a ragdoll with the most scared look I hadnt seen since Ryder had to put down his crazy ex right in front of me. The gun had blood around the barrel. He dropped it and just scooted away from the body.

I went over to him and just nudged the gun away with my foot carefully. "I... I didnt wanna shoot him... I.... Oh Celestia.... sweet fucking Celestia...." He said looking as if he were about to break down.

I huffed dragging him to a tree a few feet away. "Here its gonna be okay i-i-i-it was only self defense!" I said. "Just sit here, breathe... I'm gonna call the Princess, have her get some guards out here to investigate this shit... Promise you wont be in any trouble!" He nodded and just started breathing. I stepped away and pulled my phone from my pocket stumbling with it a bit. Once I got a hold on it I quickly started calling Twilight.

I was trying to breathe the best I could making sure the guard was content and didnt even wanna go for that gun.... Ryder tells me some guards regret shooting someone whether it be in defense or by complete accident which I sometimes think is bullshit because of the lack of evidence they needed. Took only a few moments before Twilight picked up. "Big Mac? Is everything okay? Something delay you getting back here?"

"Y-yeah... Now... listen Princess... It was an accident... There was a stallion here, he was scared and injured... The guard and I found him and he was so scared of Timber Wolves in Everfree he just said to burn their biggest den... a-a-a-fter that the damn fool got the guard you sent with me to put him down... Need a few trucks, an ambulance and a guaruntee that that guard aint gonna catch charges for this! Damn near shitting himself here!"

"Oh- Oh my... I'll send them right away.... Tell that guard that he's fine and he's gonna be put off duty for a while." I felt my stomach jump a bit.

"P-Princess... Can you tell him... lunch aint sittin well after that...." I quickly handed the phone to the guard before running a few trees away before leaning on one losing my McHoovians all over the floor. Good lord am I glad Babs and Uncle Orange are watching Winona.... Girl loves that dog as much as we do. I wiped my mouth and just went back to the guard sitting with him though I faced away from the body. I waited until we heard sirens. I had to get to my feet as fast as I could before booking it to the road flagging down the two guard trucks and the ambulance. They just squeaked around the guard truck parked where it was. The ambulance had to park right behind the truck and there was just a squad on me within moments. Eight guards, four medics and a gurney with a body bag on it. I had to go with a few guards to tell my side of things and tell them what I saw. That it was all for self defense and that it was a complete accident. Guard said the same thing and even broke down... felt sorry for the guy... We were both loaded in to separate trucks, me getting in the back of the truck I came in and the other into the back of another with a few other guards consoling him. Poor feller.

I had to text Rarity to come out and grab the girls bags. Just dropped em at the front door and went back to the truck. She didnt question it. Glad she didnt. I even had the guard driving stop at the store for me to go buy myself a case of beer... Only a six pack but... I needed one after that. Twilight didnt even mind me stashing them in her fridge but urged me to drink one after Spike went to bed. Which I basically did. Waited until he passed out and I just sat in the kitchen by myself with a beer in one hand and my phone in the other like I was expecting a call. While I sat there Applejack came in looking a bit better than earlier. She was wearing some pajamas she had stashed here... Guessn she leaked a bit while she was sleeping but Twilight knew a spell to keep her sheets dry even if everything else got wet. She had some pajama pants on as well as one of Ryder's shirts on. She went straight for the fridge and grabbed a bottle of water and a fruit bowl before sitting with me. "...Thank ya for gettin' my things Mac... I just... I wanted to get the hell outta that house after all that shit..." She said. "How're you doing? Twilight told me you saw somethin' you didnt wanna see again... Didnt have to ask but... I had a feeling...." I huffed.

"..I'll be fine... Just... Just need to forget about it.... or at least need to try..." She opened the plastic fruit bowl and nudged it to me. I took some melon out of it. Tasted a bit bitter but sweeter than most. "...We gotta teach Scoot that she cant just be cryin' over her brother when ever he gets hurt... She's gotta be strong for him like he is for her..." She sighed.

"That filly saw so much bad that coulda hurt her cryin' aint gonna stop... Aint gonna solve much either but she's gonna grow out of it eventually... or she's just gonna grow up living in fear of everything..." Just then I got a call from Rarity. I just huffed.

"Speaking of that girl... apparently Shy dropped our sisters off with Rarity... Probably her calling about Scootaloo or Applebloom...." I swiped my thumb across the screen and put it on speaker. Sure enough. Crying. "What's going on Rares? Who's gone and had an accident?"

Rarity sighed a bit. "Scootaloo. She got to sleep along with Applebloom about an hour ago and next thing you know I'm rushing back upstairs from a project I'm working on only to find her needing a change and someone to hold her." She said. "Poor thing is scared of those Timberwolves there..."

"Is your phone on speaker?"

"Uh... One second Big Mac let me just...." I heard her fiddle with her phone before things got slightly louder. "There. Do what you need."

"Scootaloo! Scoot it's Big Mac. You really gotta be brave for Ryder! Them things aint gonna hurt you! Scary as they are at least they aint as big as those Ursa Minors that scared ya. Just breathe... Dream that Ry's right there next to ya and he's protecting ya... And how about this? You stay quiet the rest of the night and not wake your sister or Rarity I think i'd spring for that game you like so much.... That new Bass Villain right? Got your name all over it if'n you do this for us please..."

Applejack took my phone as I took more melon bits from the bowl. "I'll make sure to say goodnight to him for ya and tell him you love him." She said. "Just please dont fight us on this... we wantcha to be big and strong like your brother is. I know how much you love him for everything he's done... I love him too but just... not to frighten ya or anything but... if there's ever another war he's gotta fight you gotta be strong knowing he's gonna come back n give you the biggest hug he can. Dont wantcha to cry about him otherwise he's gonna cry about you... Just take a breather girl... he's gonna be alright... Rarity's there to help you too..." We heard the crying soften a little bit. "There we go... Rare, can you take it off speaker?" We heard her fiddle with her phone a bit more.

The mare sighed and it sounded a bit more quiet. "There. She's actually calming down..." She said.

"Yep. But now I got somethin' for you to do. Is that project really important? And if so can it wait a night?" I heard the mare hum a bit.

"It can wait.... I was in the middle of making something for Spike but I can finish it up tomorrow.... A mare needs her beauty sleep and Scootaloo needs someone to cuddle up to... I think that's what you want?"

"Yep. You know what you gotta do right?" She sighed.

"Yes... I've still got some from after Las Pegasus... Ryder talked me into wearing these for Sweetie Belle when I make her wear them..."

"Good. Sorry Rare's but Scoot's still kinda self conscious about em herself. You just get on to bed now and we'll see about taking Sweetie Belle off your hands for a weekend... Maybe leave you and my big brother to spend some time together... He's been telling me about how beautiful you look." ...If my face werent as red as a ripe apple you'd see me blushing hard. I just looked to my sister who just had a grin on her face.

"Oh.... Well I'll take him up on a weekend together... Big Mac... Call me later and we can talk about that.... As for now good night!"

And just like that she hung up leaving us in silence. I looked to Applejack as she grabbed my beer from me taking a sip. "...Sis... Why'd you do that...?" I asked.

Applejack sighed taking a few pieces of fruit from the bowl. "Girl's been complaining about trying to find a stallion to wine and dine and you could use someone since you'd been complainin' about not having a mare for yourself..." She said. "Showing you how easy it is. Just gotta ask and assert yourself to know you want this." She stretched a bit. "Well finish up your beer, eat a bit more and make sure you use the can before going to sleep. Aint wanting to wake up to Twilight tellin' me to pad you up because you pissed yourself." I nodded. I ate a bit more before chugging the rest of my beer. Only can I had but I felt content... Even had to sneak a diaper from Applejack and Ryder's room before using the can and returning to Spike's room.

Spike was just sleeping peacefully. Was good too. Didnt make a noise, wasnt faking it just to play a game and just didnt even wake up when I ripped one. Tab! Ripped a tab I mean! Damn thing came right off but the other three still held. Though.... as I slept I woke up being startled by Twilight. She shook the shit outta me with her magic. "Mac! Mac wake up we have a problem!" She said whispering. Still loud enough. "You need to get dressed and come with me to the medical wing RIGHT NOW!" She honestly didnt need to say any more with that. I knew. I ditched the diaper in the bed and got dressed quickly in what ever I could grab. Shorts, tee shirt and my shoes. Slept in socks. I had to follow her to the medical wing.

When we got inside we saw many guards, mostly unicorn guards with their horns glowing. We hurried down the hall for a moment only for me to freeze and just stare at a large timber wolf pacing around at the end of the hall by Ryder's room... There were scratches on the wall behind it and the door was broken off the hinges. "...T-Twi... How THE HELL did that thing get in here?!" I asked. "And... Wh-Why is it near Ry's room?! That thing couldnt have gotten in and.... Oh shit what am I gonna tell AJ....?" Twilight grabbed me by my shoulder.

"We arent telling Applejack ANYTHING! We lured it out just for a few guards to check in the room, gather any remains and there's nothing in there! No blood, no body parts. Just destroyed machinery and the bed." I knocked her arm off me and looked to her. Didnt grab her or nothing because.... Y'know guards....

"THEN WHERE IS HE?! WHERE IS MY FRIEND IF HE AINT IN THE BELLY OF THAT BEAST?!" She grabbed my head with her magic, made me face him.

"He's not in there because THAT IS Ryder!" She said. "Just look at him!" I took a closer look at that thing...The leaves on top were tinted yellow and a bit long. Some of the glowing divots in its body resembled wings. But the thing that sealed it? I saw Ryder's cutie mark etched into its behind. Then it just hit me. I pushed Twilight off and looked to her.

"Twi... Do you remember reading ANYTHING in them books of yours about werewolves? Because I think that's what we're lookin at..."

"I've read novels about them and the only way to fix them is a dark ritual... Either that or a silver bullet... Neither of which I wanna even touch."

"Then what about fire?" She looked at me shocked. "Not on him!" I grabbed her arm. "Do you remember the call earlier about the damn guy that was shot? He told me to go deep into everfree and burn the nest where these things come from! Hope you got a map made of this shit and something to burn it with." I saw her swallow a moment. She grabbed my arm and started leading me out of the medical wing.

"Alright... This isnt what I wanna do.... But I have a map of Everfree, marked dens of creatures we wouldnt mess with and I keep it safe. Since we need to move fast we need to get a few others together... One I'll get because he's gonna need to help with this and the other you need to get from their room only as a guide. Just remember you cant tell ANYPONY she's here!"

"Got it. Shut up and forget she's here... Now it's obvious you're getting Spike... Who am I getting?" We stopped at a cross section of the hall. She pointed to the left of me and all I saw was a lone guard standing outside of a door.

"Go down there, use the code 'Bright future' for the guard at the door, code to the door is the year Ryder's games take place in. You know the one he likes the most. Dont tell him because its so obvious he wouldnt even think to guess it if he got the chance!"

Twilight nudge me off and before I had a chance to ask what I'd say to the guard if he didnt listen, she just teleported away. Honestly hate it when unicorns do that.... Had one motherfucker get away with 'a free sample' of some apple sauce AJ made. Grabbed a jar, teleported out and pissed me the hell off... Least it was something that werent from the cash box. Ry's been in charge of that and he's got his badge on full display when he's out there. Anywho I went over to the guard. Took one look at me and scowled. "Civilian, you need to leave right now before we throw you out!" He said.

I huffed. "Bright future." I said. The scowl almost disappeared. "Any objections, take it up with the Princess. Now move your ass!" I could see he wanted to stand his ground. I aint one to back down if anyone wants a fight especially if i got drunk... yeah yeah Ryder knocked my sorry ass out long ago when I was drunk but I still wanted to fight Shining apparently. That guard huffed and stepped to the side while I entered the code. 2175. The day his god damn character saved what remained of a nuclear wasteland Equestria. There was a light on the keypad that turned from red to green allowing me to open the door up. Inside? A computer with four screens each showing something different, one a map of Equestria, another with a still of that video I took for Ryder during his bachelor party with Gems and another with notes, statistics and other shit that didnt make no sense. Sitting at that computer? Mare. Grey mane almost like Rainbow Dash's if she were put behind a black and white camera, wings resting on a stained and wrinkled tank top.

That mare looked back at me frightened almost. Almost. "I... Wait... Arent you Ryder's brother in law?" She asked. "What uh.... what do you want...." I could see her turn around putting her hand on something.

"Leave what ever you're grabbing where it lies. Princess ordered me to come getcha. Told me the code to your door, what to say to the guard."

"She ordered YOU to come get me? What for?"

"It's Ryder. Something happened and we need your expertise. And I assume it aint just reading a bed time story by who i think I really am lookin' at Miss Yearlin'..." I could see her eyes widen for a moment. She got up from her seat leaving what she was grabbing at alone. She kinda knocked it into the light of the monitors a bit. Was a gun. Didnt know if it were a dart gun or a toy or even the real thing.... Didnt wanna know. She got close to me.

"You keep your mouth shut about me. I'll help but you forget I'm here, forget you saw me like this and tell me what the fuck happened to that stallion!"

"Curse seems like. Stereotypical 'bit by a werewolf' scenario but with a Timber Wolf. Things attacked us last night and he's one of em but we need you to help lead us to the biggest damn nest of them things and FAST!" That's where she gave me a look. Scared look. Not the 'I dont buy this bullshit' look like when i tell Applebloom to stop doing something before she gets in trouble when she calls a bluff. "Get dressed, get what ever you can to keep yourself focused and meet me outside the room. Give ya some privacy." She nodded and pointed to the door.

"Get that guard out of here." I nodded and went right outside her door. I looked to the guard.

"Get your tail to the medical wing, help with anything they need there to keep a beast contained!"

The guard looked to me confused. "Beast? Please... No beast gets into this castle unless-" He said only to be cut off by a howl. We both looked down the hall, my heart dropping. That's when i heard the echoing clanking of wood and the heavy hitting against the ground. That's when we saw him. Here comes Ryder scrambling around the corner keeping himself steady with essense like wings protruding from his back coming right around the corner. I grabbed the guard and pulled him into 'Miss Yearling's' room holding him against the wall. He past us up quick like but as soon as he was out we all followed out into the hall. Me, the guard and Yearling who was... Shirtless when I looked at her. She took a look at me and looked surprised that happened but... realized what she looked like, covered herself and dipped back inside the room. I looked to the guard.

"You believe me now?" The guard nodded. "Good now go find the Princess and tell her what the fuck just happened!" He nodded and just as he was about to step away I looked to his side and saw a gun. "Wait! Wait that gun... Dart or ballistic?" He quickly took it from his side, holster and all tossing it to me before running off.

"DART! CLIP RELOADS WHEN PULLED!" I huffed pulling the thing and checked it out. Wasnt chambered thankfully but I twirled that thing on my finger before holstering it again and hooking it to my belt.

Didnt take long for Twilight and Spike to come to us. Twilight and Spike both looked panicked, Spike looking a bit more awake than Twilight. "The guard said Ryder ESCAPED?! WHAT?! HOW?!" Twilight asked dropping Spike and grabbing me.

I huffed. "I dont know! But what I do know is we need to get him under control and get him back!" I said. "He's most likely headin' for the stairs. We need to get downstairs, grab what ever transport we can and get the fuck to Everfree!"

"FUCK TRANSPORT! WE NEED TO ROUND UP RYDER AND HOLD HIM UNTIL WE CAN BURN THAT FUCKING NEST!"

I huffed and grabbed Twilight giving her a wordless I'm sorry before slapping her before hugging her. "Twilight!" Spike said. "I have an idea but we need to divide and conquer! Let me go with our guest here and you go with Big Mac to round up Ryder! Get guards to help get him somewhere!" I pushed Twilight off me for a moment. She just had a scared look on her face with a red hand print on her cheek.

I fixed her mane best I could with one hand. "We need to listen to Spike." I could hear Miss Yearling say. "He has a good idea! Give me a guard detail of all fliers and the unicorn are yours!" I could see the sparkle in the Princess' eye.

I huffed. "Princess. Sorry for hitting you but AJ tells me how much you panic!" I said. "Get your guards out there, I'll metcha downstairs." Twilight nodded and teleported away. I sat Spike against the wall looking at him. "Stay right here, give Miss Yearlin' some privacy. Stay safe bud. You do well, I'll try to talk Ryder into bringin' you somewhere special!" Spike nodded and I booked it down the hall where I saw Ryder go. Saw claw divots in the floor, leaves and twigs scattered on the floor with guards scattering left and right trying to make sense. "ALL UNICORN GUARDS DOWNSTAIRS RIGHT NOW! ANY FLIERS REPORT TO MISS YEARLING AT ONCE!" The guards just looked at me not knowing what was going on but next thing you know I got unicorn guards on my tail. None telling me to drop what I got or to stop. They followed me all the way down to the bottom floor. When outside I stood streetside. Everyone grouped up. Saw a few other ponies that werent unicorns. Bat ponies. "ALRIGHT! EVERYONE LISTEN UP! I NEED A RADIO! PRINCESS WILL GIVE ORDERS WHEN SHE ARRIVES BUT FOR NOW FALL IN LINE!" One guard, a unicorn, ran right up to me and unhooked his radio handing it to me along with the earpiece. I clipped that to the back of my trousers and put the earpiece in. Heard a lot of guard chatter, some about what happened, others about why I'm yellin' at everyone and some about Princess' orders.

Maybe about a few moments later a few more guards joined us and next thing I know Twilight's at my side decked out in guard armor. Though her armor was tinted purple. "Alright I'm ready. Da- I mean.... Miss Yearling and Spike are with a platoon of bat pony and pegasus guards on the helipad, everyone armed with cattle prods or tranquilizers. Fast acting, safe if multiple are used so no accidental over doses in case anyone but intended target is hit or if target hit too many times." She said. "You've got armor coming too! I even have guards standing guard at my door for Applejack's sake." I huffed.

"Good. Everyone's ready for their orders. Got some fliers here and I think we might need some of em if'n I'm thinkin right...." She nodded and faced the guards.

"Alright! I want EVERYPONY to listen! We have an emergency! The General has become a timber werewolf! Sounds farfetched but this is true! We need coverage ALL OVER Ponyville! Nothing in or out! If you see ANYONE outside, get them somewhere safe! Unicorn guards, you guys are responsible for trying to get The General contained whether it be by diverting his path, getting him to corners or slowing progress on where ever he's going! Bat Ponies and Pegasai are needed in the air to deter him from getting in the air and to keep tabs on him! He's fast, strong and EXTREMELY dangerous! Orders that come from me or my friend here WILL NOT be questioned! Do I make myself clear?"

Oh how satisfying this was just to hear all these ponies at the same time yell "Yes Princess!"

"Good! Now move out!"

I pushed the button on the headset making all the chatter stop. "AND REMEMBER, NO LETHAL FORCE! TRANQS ONLY!" I said. "EVERYONE NOT IN THE SECURE GROUP EXIT THIS CHANNEL! ANYONE IN BURNING DETAIL GET INTO A NEW CHANNEL! GO NOW!" I heard some complaints about me being loud... whoops... But other than that mostly some 'yes sir's' pouring in. I just watched as ponies just took off flying, some teleporting away just as a transport rolled up for us. Twilight and I climbed into the transport and we just went out towards town. Completely forgot about the armor but I didnt give a shit. Just wanted my friend back to normal and nothing destroyed. I looked to Twilight. "I aint bein' too harsh with the guards am I?" She shook her head.

"Might be sending em back to the academy giving them that drill sergeant vibe definitely but they know how to handle it. They were looking for the leadership and they saw it in you when you took charge. Take it that's how you got that from a guard?" She pointed to my side seeing the gun. I nodded. "Good. We're gonna need it and I cant even hold a gun after what I saw Scootaloo do while her brother was away... It was during that attack that happened. Celestia, Luna, Cadence and I were loaded into the kitchen to take cover, I was panicking and put Scootaloo into a food storage fridge with a thick metal door and gave her a gun that my brother gave me for my own protection.... We were there for a while, I passed out when the all clear was given... Next thing I know there's a gunshot, Luna kinda screamed a bit and when I looked Celestia had already hit the floor and Scootaloo was freaking out so bad... She got sick, she had a few accidents and almost wouldnt sit still for Cadence to use her calming spell... Luna couldnt even get her down for a nap... She didnt wanna even leave my side thinking as soon as one of the other Princesses got their hands on her she'd be going to jail... Not even my brother could get her to believe she wouldnt be going to jail... She only believed it when Celestia woke up and got a card I had to sit her down to make... Only realized that night after she sent a letter to Ryder he fainted and freaked out. Talked to him after he got back and he forgave me for that... thought it was a good thing to do despite the things that happened... I ended up selling those guns, putting it towards a little fund I'm having put together for Scootaloo just in case something happens to Ryder..." I sighed looking out the window hearing guards giving each other commands, feeding info to those who didnt know still and some encouraging words.

"Not a day goes by that I dont think about what woulda happened if'n he passed on whether by his own hand or something outta his control... what I'd have to do just to keep my sister happy... his sister and cousin.... I'd keep that girl in our house no matter what happened... I'd take care of Scoot as much as I could, give her what ever I could.... Give her my room if'n it came to that..." Twilight rested a hand on my leg.

"Pretty sure we'd all help that little filly. Now we need a plan on where to corral him."

"Well we definitely need to keep away from the Carousel boutique. Cant scare Rarity or the girls with this... Can we lure him to a park or somethin?" She started thinking for a moment slamming her fist on the seat making a cooler pop up. Scared me a bit but she grabbed a drink out of it. I grabbed one too. One of Dash's energy drinks because I knew this was gonna take a while...Cracked that thing open and drank from it. Tasted like black cherry and cola but it wasnt as bad as what I saw Ryder drink before... was bullshit.

"Get on the radio, ask them what the most open area is to corner him in is." I nodded and pressed the button on the wire.

"I need someone to tell me where the more open part of Ponyville is where we can trap him. He needs to know he's trapped but not to where he'll attack anyone. Parking lots, soccer fields, baseball diamonds, something." I released the button.

I waited for a moment and sipped the drink before getting a response. "There's a baseball diamond at a park to the west of Ponyville." A guard said. "We've found the General but he's fast! We'll try keeping up with him and bring him there." I looked to Twilight.

"Park to the west of town. Baseball diamond and all. They're gonna bring him there."

"Good. We'll wait there, make our plan of attack...."

"We're gonna get our friend back dammit..." She nodded. I just sat there in silence, looking out the window... Wondering if there was a chance to save that guy if he hadnt thrown himself at a guard who shot him.... But the way he was thinkin... If we had let him live and go... Probably would've did anything he could to off himself whether it be slash his throat in the back of a restaurant or throwing himself in front of a vehicle... Maybe find some rope in a garbage can and hang himself where a kid could see the next morning... I sipped on my drink, keeping an eye out.

"Um... Big Mac...?" I looked to Twilight. "...Do... do you think I'm making the right choice...Sending Spike out with.... my friend like that? ...I just dont want him to get hurt... He's been with me since I hatched him from an egg when I was young... losing him...? I just... I dont know what I'd do...." I sighed repositioning in my seat.

"That boy- and I'm gonna be honest here- ...That boy is tough... I didnt tell you this but... Remember that day you came home only to see us there with Luna and y'all were pissed at Spike?" She nodded. "Well... Dont be mad at me or Ryder for this but... Spike said something that scared me and Ryder to the point where I had to knock Spike out but he could still take a punch. Not to mention he stood his ground all on account of Ry not lettin' Spike play his games on account of your word. Gotta let that boy grow up sometime... If he can take a hit and admit he deserved it after he was done with the grounding Ryder made him have I'd say he grew up just a bit to know not to mess with a fight he knew he couldnt win... Apologies if we had to teach him that lesson that way." She huffed.

"It's fine... I was honestly confused on why Luna was there and when she told me about Ryder being stuck in a video game I was thinking he was just stuck in a level... Not actually stuck inside one... I could swear she just needed a nap or something..." Just then the guard up front slammed on the brakes sending me straight to the front of the back area only separated by a barrier and then I end up getting sandwiched into it because Twilight slammed into me. I dont know if it was my drink or something else but... Felt something dripping down my leg. I groaned a bit as Twilight got off me and opened the door scrambling out. I followed behind her and stretched cracking my back... that armor hurt. Though when I looked to the front of the car my heart just stopped. There in front of the car was... Ryder... He was staring down the driver who still sat in the front seat petrified. I looked to Twilight who was still trying to get her bearings.

"T-Twilight... Twi you gotta get your tail somewhere safe!" I snapped almost silently. She looked back at me like she was gonna say something but she froze and saw Ryder... I could swear I heard her squeak before teleporting away. I huffed looking back at Ryder. I slowly started to approach, one hand on my side with the gun and the other just out. "H-Hey there Ry.... Easy there..." Ryder growled backing up seeing me. Warning growl telling me to stay away... Live with Winona long enough and you start to understand... "I aint gonna hurtcha! Just calm down... We only wanna help ya... We dont wanna see ya get hurt..." He growled more letting out a little bark. "I get it... You know what you are and you dont wanna hurt anyone... That's what the one who bit ya told me before he had a guard off him.... Didnt wanna see what I saw but... It's okay... we're gonna fix this.... you aint gonna go the way that one did... You're alright there.... Now... Dont mean to treat ya like a dog but... Sit for me?" He hesitated for a bit but he sat down. "There we go.... Easy there... We're trying to fix this as best we can. Got Spike and uh.... Someone else on the job... Finding the biggest den of Timberwolves to burn. We just want you to come peacefully dude... No trouble...." I could see it in his eye... He was... questioning me and what I said. Though I didnt have to say anything he realized who I was talking about. He quickly got to his paws and growled nodding to his back. "W-What... You.... You want me to get on?" He crouched down a bit and his body creaked a bit and I saw what looked to be a little place for me to sit forming on his back. I carefully climbed on, hiding my eyes from the headlights of the truck. Still saw the shocked guards face inside the drivers seat. I looked to Ryder. "Gimme a sec here." He started walking away from the truck as I pressed my headsets button. "Dunno what happened but... Think the General's calmed down... he understands us... Someone find the Princess, tell her I got him but under no circumstances is ANYONE to use any sort of force against the General! Keep the streets locked down!" I released the button and looked to Ryder. "LETS GO!" He howled and just took off.

We had a few guards look at us, some just wanting to run after us. Some just saw me right away and saluted. Next thing I know we're leaving the ground and heading towards Everfree. I fiddled with my radio until I heard someone. "This is Greyscale trying to reach ANYONE in Ponyville! I got separated from my guard detail and I'm in need of assistance!" I heard a mare say. I aint crazy but that sounded like 'Miss Yearling'. "I've been issued a flare gun with a few flares and if ANY guards I was with hear this! YOU GUYS ARE SUCH PUSSIES!" Next thing I know I hear the shot of the flare gun and a bright light shooting up to my left. I looked to Ryder and I guess he saw the light too. He started flying over that way and started lowering himself through the trees. Just hunkered down making sure I didnt hit anything more than some leaves on the way down. Leaves only lasted a moment before we came down into a clearing. This boy skid to a stop destroying bushes and such. I had to even brace myself feeling every bump hitting me from below, dirt flying up into my face and when we came to a full stop I had to get off. Why? I scrambled over to the bushes and just lost what I was drinking. Tasted horrid coming back up. I coughed and spat wiping my nose... felt it dripping and god it burned. I looked back at Ryder. If it werent for the flare above or the glow coming from him I barely woulda seen him.

"...You're lucky I didnt lose it on your back because of that landing...." He growled and barked slightly. I sighed. "Yeah... I know you're sorry and that you didnt have the softest of landings but someone's here. Dunno how good that sniffer is but see if you cant smell for a mare around here." He growled. "Not for me jackass! Seems someone got separated. And I think you know a mare who'd be explorin' out here and using a flare gun. Go on. Try to find her!" He rolled his eyes... them weird green orbs... weirded me out. He just started sniffing the ground and looking around before he let out a howl before going over to a tree and scratching at it barking right up it. If I know Winona when she does that there are birds she wants to chase, Dash snagging an apple or damn squirrels that I told Fluttershy to get outta there. I looked up in the tree and huffed. "Miss Yearling! Miss Yearling c'mon down! It's me! Twilight's friend!"

"N-Not with that thing down there! Get it away!" I huffed. Ryder backed away from the tree and whimpered a bit tucking his tail.... Or... that branch that I could call and hope is his tail...

"Miss Yearling... It's Ryder... How do you think me, an earth pony got here?" I saw a flashlight come down from the tree. Shined right in my face. Blocked it with my hand.

"W-Well... He didnt attack so... I... Give me a hand... My wings are still a bit sore from not using them and being in that chair forever..." I looked to Ryder.

"Wanna give me a boost partner?" He whimpered and whined laying down. "Aw c'mon she dont mean nothin' by it! She's just a bit scared that's all...."

"Ryder come on now! I'll open my room up to you after we turn you back! Just help me down!" Now right there triggered somethin' in the boy. He got up and started wagging his tail getting on his hind legs putting his front paws on the tree. I saw her step down onto his arm and carefully use his shoulder as a step before I got in and helped her the rest of the way down.

"There we are... How the hell did you get separated from everyone else? Where's Spike?"

"Spike's with the guards. I got split off because I needed to go but... Nobody listened nor were they willing to take orders even though the princess put me in charge. Gonna give em hell... Maybe this big lug can give them hell once he's back to himself." Miss Yearling patted Ryder behind the ear. Seemed do have liked that "Wontcha boy? Whos a good general!" She giggled a bit as he just started panting happily. I sighed.

"Alright easy there Yearlin'. If I know how Ryder is reading your books I'd wait on praising him if I were you and I think you know what I mean..." She sighed.

"Oh I already know... Dog needed a bone though it didnt get too far." He backed down whimpering again. "Oh hush I dont think any less of you because of that. Now c'mon we need to find the guards. Able to get the scent?" She took her walkie off her side holding it up to his snout. He sniffed it a bit before he turned away and barked. She clipped her radio back to her side and climbed onto his back just as he created another seat even giving us both handle bars to hold onto. "Good boy! Lets find em and help em! Spike has to be shitting himself with this!"

And like that we were off again This boy used his weird spectral wings to keep us steady going through the trees. Never liked Everfree to be honest. Timber Wolves, the cockatrice, Poison Joke and a lot of other shit I dont wanna ever deal with... Either for the first time or again and I'm sure Ry would atest to that. Damn poison joke turns him into a mare and I'd hate to see what it did to me if I even went into it. We passed by a few patches of it, some other creatures who just ran the fuck away. We blazed a good long way before we started hearing yelling and weapon fire. I whistled to Ryder and he turned right for it. As we neared he stopped before we found the group. We both hopped off. All I did was look into his eyes and he knew to get the fuck outta there. We came out just to see piles of tranquilized Timber Wolves in the middle of the clearing. Guards were standing, aiming their weapons at the cave ready for more to come out. I saw Spike hiding with more guards across the way. I pulled my side arm and rushed across covering Miss Yearling as she crossed with me. Spike saw us and rushed us hugging me. "BIG MAC!" He called out. "Big Mac what are you doing here?!"

I huffed. "Someone needed help and some guards are gonna get an ass kicking because of it." I said. "The hell are they doing? This isnt the plan!"

"They wanna burn all the Timber Wolves. They dont realize these could be ponies!" I looked to the pile of Timber Wolves and then to the nearest guard. I quickly got onto my Radio grabbing Spike's hand.

"EVERYONE HERE IS REPORTING TO PRINCESS TWILIGHT WHEN WE GET BACK! ALL OF YOU ARE GOING AGAINST ORDERS STAND DOWN THE LOT OF YA!" I saw a few back down. "C'mon! Stand down! STAND DOWN! If you dont PRINCESS CELESTIA WILL HEAR ABOUT THIS!" Few more did too until about half the platoon was holstering their guns. Some didnt holster but backed off anyways. Then there was a few more who didnt. "Alright! Five guards on me! Spike and I are going in to that den! The rest stay out here and watch! Nobody is to burn any of the damn Timber Wolves! They could end up being like the General! Any get up, put em down again!" I started hurrying for the cave entrance with Spike climbing onto my back. I had Miss Yearling following behind me. She had a flashlight on her vest and her flare gun at the ready. Guards followed closely as we went in. Cutting this short because I've been yammerin' on for a while. We put down a few of them screwy Timber Wolves and we went and burned some weird cursed totem. From what Miss Yearling said it was a totem from an ancient tribe who had gone and claimed this land way before Discord came around and planted the seeds to grow this place... No joke, asked the motherfucker himself and he just said it was his doing to try to reclaim Equestria while he was stuck inside stone. Looks like it failed hard. But Anyways we had to get back home. Had to have Miss Yearling fly back with a few guards while I helped with those who had changed back. Some ponies that apparently came up missing months ago. Some years maybe. There were maybe one or two actual Timber Wolves but we managed to keep an eye on em. Twilight had to send several choppers to get me and the others outta there. They make it look so easy in my games gettin' up into em.... Damn rope ladder... I ended up staying around until about sunrise because I needed to see about getting Ryder back into bed. He was found just on the outskirts of the forest and taken into surgery at the nearby hospital just to get twigs out, stitch up some bleeding spots and run a neural scan just to make sure he wasnt gonna do that again. Twilight wanted to make sure he stayed that way so we managed to keep him at the castle in a reinforced room that counteracts his strength just in case he did turn again. Stayed a few nights, did a little essay Twi had him do just to find out what it was like and just relax. Crazy night, crazier time knowin what the shit happened. Until next time everypony.

Celestia's Evil Side (Part 1)

Ryder here and it's been a few weeks. I got attacked by a Timber Wolf and became one... it was... Strange... Seeing everything as they did... still cant believe that Big Mac saw the one who bit me as a pony get shot... Twilight actually rewarded him with a dart gun he took from a guard, a medal of bravery and even a possible spot in the guard if he wanted it. He told me he took control of the situation and wrung the necks of several guards who werent following orders from him OR 'Miss Yearling' .... Its either he knows who she is and just kept calling her that or he's just an idiot. Gonna go with the first one because he isnt as much of a fan of her as I am and well.... Daring actually told me she trusts him when it was deemed safe to be around me.... Still cant believe AJ was even there with me... Y'know what I did? I got my phone back and asked AJ and Daring if they were okay with me teasing Dash... Neither of them said no. Middle fingers galore from her. Gilda told me she was screaming and yelling when she got that. But today? Nothing but a safe day. Today Scootaloo and I are heading up to Canterlot. Wait... Did I say safe day? I meant it's a day from hell. Luna called me last night and told me Celestia has been losing her shit with guards. Either nothing is clean, their stance isnt right or anything. All because of a foreign dignitary that was there a few days ago... Complained about everything. Guards, cleanliness of the CLEANEST of things and even refused to sleep in a bed prepared for them. Now she's on a warpath... hopefully not literally. So me and Scootaloo have been driving about a couple hours since sunrise. Scootaloo didnt like it but she went along with it. She was in the passenger seat with her backpack being used as a pillow while I had the radio playing my music quietly. I sighed. "Alright... Celestia's mad.... Luna's trying to keep peace for her... Hopefully she's gonna meet us outside..." I said. I looked to Scootaloo. "Scoot. You good there?"

I watched my sister stretch a bit before looking at me tiredly. "...Yeah... Just trying to sleep...." She said. "We almost there?" I looked out the front and saw the castle getting closer.

"Almost... Maybe... Ten to fifteen minutes?" I glanced at her. "Just get back to sleep if you can. I'll wake you when we get there." She nodded and just leaned back more. I just sat back and focused on the road. Made my turns where I could and even saw where I was burning rubber to get away from the guards that one day Twilight screwed up everyones memories. You dont know how much I hugged Scootaloo after getting home... that and Applejack... I mean... Couldnt even get her pants off but... She just let me grab and fondle her. Took a little while longer because apparently there was a lot of roadwork going on.... Not gonna doubt it was due to Celestia's rage. Had to go down a few streets before pulling up to the gate. Did a quick hand signal to the guard to let me in. He understood fully because of Scootaloo in the seat beside me. He opened the gate and I drove right up parking right near all the other guard trucks. I wanted to nudge Scootaloo but she just wanted to sleep. I got out of the car and quickly went around grabbing her outta the seat and throwing her bag out of the seat. Even managed to grab mine from the back seat. I... Kinda had it but then again I didnt. Had to flag a guard over to help me. Took Scootaloo's and my bag and followed me inside.

When we got inside we saw guards everywhere either cleaning something or moving something else or maybe even just going around on their normal patrols. Luna was walking down the stairs carefully as not to trip over guards cleaning or slipping on what ever cleaner was left over. I didnt dare move until Luna got to us. I handed Scootaloo right over to her having her sigh. "It's been a while since I held Scootaloo while she slept..." She said softly. "Perhaps you want me to wake her once morning meal time comes around?" I nodded.

"Yeah... Mind if I come with you to see what room we can put her in? I want her to be comfortable where we're at when we sleep." I responded whispering almost. She nodded and beckoned me with her wings as she started back towards the stairs. I took my bags from the guard nodding to him giving him a wordless thanks before I set off after the princess.

"As you can definitely see this diplomat has sent Celestia off the deep end. Everything from the floors, the walls, railings and such to a simple speck on the uniforms and she even made a few guards go home because one had nothing on his uniform and the other two had the SAME marking on their helmets to show their ranks! Their RANKS! She's so blind with this she's criticizing ranks." I huffed.

"Hopefully she sees the light with Scootaloo around... Does she know we were coming?" Luna shook her head as we reached the second floor.

"Nope. She was too hyperfocused on having the cooks clean their cutlery, their pots and pans and even the burners! She almost didnt let one oven cool down before having them work on it!" She glanced at me. "Speaking of which... Do you have any clothes that look like you belong in Canterlot?" I looked down at myself. I was wearing jeans, sneakers, a video game tee under a leather jacket.

"Not really... Dont really have an outfit that's more than a button up and sneakers when I go out..." I looked to Scootaloo who was wearing something similar. Her sneakers, jeans and a wonderbolts hoodie. "Well... what about her? She doesnt like it when someone wants her to wear a dress... You remember right?"

"Yes. It might have been a while since she was in our care but I remember. She tried to fight Celestia on wearing the dress the day of the attack. Even after your sister fought when she offered to take her, Twilight and Applejack out to a nice dinner."

"Let me guess... Applejack declined because she had prior engagements with Rainbow Dash."

"Never asked but I assumed so. She didnt seem to want to join the dinner for what ever reason. But we should hurry. If I know my sister she's prowling around making sure things are perfect and she's been yelling at the guards and maids..." I nodded and followed her faster keeping my eyes and ears out for Celestia. Ended up following her to the hall just outside her room. The big Lunar Empire seal on her door. But knowing what's there? It's.... Its not a thing I'd wanna see again... last I saw of Luna's 'pet demons' were when I was here with Babs. Luna offered to show Babs her spiders, I went with her but stayed clear on the other end of the room.

I waited outside while Luna went and tucked my baby sister in... though I realized it was a bad time to pull out my phone. Why? Not because I almost forgot to text Applejack I was there or that Gilda sent some nudes of her pissing in a bush at a park at night.... It was because Celestia was right down the hall. "RYDER!" She yelled making me stumble with my phone. I got a quick handle on it, sent the 'i'm here' text to AJ and quickly pocketed it before flying over to Celestia quickly shushing her. She was wearing some bellbottom jeans, heels and a long sleeve with a lot of cleavage. I shushed her frantically. "Ryder dont you shush me! Just what the hell are you doing here?!"

I huffed shushing her more. "Princess! Please be quiet!" I said. "I've got Scootaloo with me and she was up late last night! Please keep your voice down!" She growled a bit. I just stared her down. "Pipe down Princess! You dont want a cranky filly now do you? I know I wouldnt!"

"...I hate it when you're right.... But dont you EVER... do this again..." She said forcing me to the ground with her magic, replying in a softer tone. "Expect chains.... Now make yourself useful and get into something that looks like a guard uniform or something that doesnt look like you broke in to steal anything! Why are you here anyways?" I sighed starting to follow her down the hall.

"Well," I started, "your sister invited me. Luna wanted to see me and Scootaloo and visit for a bit away from the family. Applejack cleared it, agreed that if I texted her when I got here I could get her to agree to uh... things... You know what I'm talking about right?" She blushed a bit.

"Unfortunately I do.... I hope things go well there.... But as for now get changed! I wont ask you again. Next time I wont hesitate to strip you naked and put you in a maids dress!" I sighed.

"Right away Princess. Just please try to keep quiet around here for Scootaloo's sake. I'll be back around breakfast time." I stopped following her. She didnt acknowledge me after that. Just kept on walking. I went back to the door where my sister was just as Luna stepped out with a worried look on her face. "Wow... Not kidding when you said she's pissed... She basically said I looked like I'm ready to rob the place..."

Luna sighed closing the door behind her softly. "She almost scared Scootaloo... I was lucky my magic took effect and kept her asleep through it. I even have an alarm set with her phone and a reminder to call you before leaving the room." She said. "Your things are on your bed, her things are at the foot of hers. Now follow me. I'll buy you new clothes and keep it with your style." I nodded and followed Luna back down the hall from where we came and hurried back out to the guard trucks. She even grabbed a few guards away from their work which they were glad to do just to drive us to the mall. There we picked up some padding for me and Scoot to wear, me a bit more than that... Got a totally adult teeshirt with a babyfied Metallicolt cover on it. Then we went to go get me something to wear around the castle. Red button up, black vest and some black slacks with some comfortable slip on shoes. I just rolled the sleeves up and Luna even did my mane real quick making it look like it fit with the suit but still was nice for me. Just kinda combed it back with a bit of water and gel to hold. Worth twenty five bits.

We stayed out there for about an hour until Luna's phone started going off. She quickly pulled it out just as we were getting back into the truck. She handed the phone to me and saw it was Scootaloo. She swiped at her screen and turned it on speaker phone. Immediately we heard muffled yelling. "L-Luna...? Luna are you there? I tried calling Ryder but he's not answering." Scootaloo said scared. I checked my phone... somehow forgot to take it off silent... four missed calls from Scootaloo, two from AJ and a few texts from her too.

"I'm here Scootaloo! What's going on? Did Celestia scare you?"

"Yeah. She's yelling at guards outside... Does she know I'm in here?"

I sighed. "She should Scoot but just stay put until we get back in a few. Just leaving the mall now." I said. "If she comes in, get her to apologize but if she doesnt just stay in there."

"Well... I... I havent gone since last night and I really have to go..." I huffed and looked to Luna. She was a tad worried.

Luna huffed. "Scootaloo listen to me very carefully. Open the door a bit and peek out." She said. "If you see a guard, see if they cant get you to a restroom either in my room or the next nearest one and that should be to your left down the hall about... seven to eight doors." She looked to the guard as he got in the front seat. "Sirens on, step on it back to the castle now!" The guard nodded as I listened to Scootaloo fumbling her phone a bit. Heard the door creak.

"Okay um... I dont see anything to the right..... Nopony out there..." The door creaked slightly a little bit more. "And... I see Celestia walking away with other guards... Noone else.... Luna is your room open?"

"It is. Hurry on over. Get inside, go to your right and head straight for the toilet! And dont worry I got some steps for you and your friends when they were there but after that either hurry back to the room or stay in mine." That's when she looked to me kinda realizing Scoot doesnt exactly like spiders either. "...On second thought just go back to your room okay?"

"Alright.... I'll be on my bed when you get back here... See you soon!" And like that she ended the call.

I sighed clutching the bag of my clothes. "...I really hope we arent gonna come back to Scootaloo crying and in a bath.... OR see Scootaloo forced into a dress..." I said. "Hopefully she wont ruin a morning meal either.... Where was that fucking guy who made her like this from?"

"Somewhere in Steurope.... New to this and thinks we have to cater to everything he wants...Basically inherited power from his father a bit too early... His father is still alive but he clearly needs to teach his son not everything he want, he's gonna get... Might make contact soon."

"Better... Because right now I feel like if I were there Celestia would probably have my head for the things I would've said."

"...Probably would've saved us from this even if she was chewing you out."

I huffed and sat back as we blazed through the streets back to the castle. I could tell some onlookers were worried what was going on because of sirens... Not to mention I'm sure the image of changelings spilling out of sewers, the ring of an explosion opening up the street and the guards patrolling every minute on my wedding day still sits fresh in many minds here including my own. Though after my run in with the Elites I think that's a problem I wouldnt dwell on. We blasted through red lights, blazed by open streets, even a few citizens, some who didnt care, some just wondering what's going on. We came up on the gates fast turning the siren off upon approach. Thank goodness my car was still there. We pulled in and we were quickly unloaded and we hurried in. Honestly was a tad hard of running in this suit but I had to hurry. We got to the room fast. Luna went in first and I followed. Inside we saw Scootaloo sitting on her bed messing with her phone. We both sighed just as she hopped off her bed and rushed us. "You guys scared me! I could swear that was Celestia coming in..." Scootaloo said. "Got into your room without anyone seeing me. Guard saw me coming out but I dont think he cared."

I sighed taking her hand. "Good... Dont wanna have to chew someone out for asking what you were doing in a room a princess allowed you in...." I said. "You hear anything after you got back in here?"

"Nope. Just others walking by. No yelling but... Still doesnt give me a good feeling theres not gonna be more of that...." We turned around and started out of the room starting down the hall and my stomach was growling, hungry for breakfast. That and my stomach was giving me that 'queasy gross' feeling. I honestly hated this feeling.

Luna huffed following behind us. "I'd put money on it..." She said. "I just hope he didnt critique the meals he had.... If he was courteous of that at all..." Scootaloo looked at me and what I was wearing.

"Date night with Applejack tonight?"

I sighed. "Nope... Princess Celestia ordered me to look more presentable... Hopefully she's a bit more reasonable with you...." I said. "But... Do you really think Applejack would like it if I took her out on a date looking like this?" I blushed slightly thinking of the idea.

Luna rested a hand on my shoulder. "You proposed to her in a suit at a fancy restaraunt when something dangerous happened." She said. "Pretty sure she'd take you up on the offer of a date even if you were hung upside down from your underwear in a tree."

Scootaloo shivered making a noise of disgust. "Princess! I didnt need to see that image in my head!" She snapped. I blushed harder as Luna laughed a bit.

"My apologies Scootaloo. I'm just trying to lighten the mood." She looked to me. "But in reality Ryder, Applejack would date you no matter what you're wearing, even if she had to bring you clothes while you're holed up in a liquor store bathroom after an accident or if it were a quick stop inside the school because you knew you werent gonna make it back home."

I rolled my eyes as Scootaloo giggled. "...I hear one more thing about that accident and I'm grounding Scootaloo..." I said. Shut her right up as well as Luna. I looked to Luna. "I dont mean to be rude Princess but stop bringing that up or I'm bringing this up with Celestia!" She cleared her throat and fixed herself.

"Ah... Alright... Dropped and forgotten... Apologies General.... Didnt realize it was still that sensitive of an issue..."

"Yeah well when its brought up that often and that it was supposed to stay secret it starts getting really annoying. If we're playing a game with that card rules change to where that card cant be used anymore! Understand me?"

"Understood General... Loud and clear..." Luna hung her head before I turned my attention to Scootaloo.

"And you need to learn you cant tell everyone everything about goings on in life! Would you be alright if I showed up at your class and told everyone you wet your bed?"

Scootaloo shook her head sighing. "No.... Sorry Ryder...." She said. I picked her up and huffed.

"Apology accepted. Now c'mon. I think I know a certain filly who wants some of her big brothers home made pancakes with brown sugar, chocolate chips and strawberries." I looked to Luna. "Is it alright if I make those for everypony? You and Celestia dont have any objections to that?"

Luna smiled. "Well I dont but you're going to have to ask Celestia about this." She said. I gave a nod and just moved Scootaloo to my shoulders. I almost never did this with Scootaloo. Did it with Babs and Applebloom because they asked but never my own sister. Babs loves riding on my shoulders and Applebloom does too only because I dont complain how bony her ass is like how Big Mac does. Scoot? She doesnt ride on anyones shoulders.... Guess she's kinda growing up but she's been more independent. Been sleeping in her bed and barely an accident. She's even been a good sport on having to wear a diaper when its needed since I got back home from after my run in with Timber Wolves... And I can say Daring didnt mind letting Big Mac see her how she really is and he just didnt care much.

Anywho I carried my sister all the way to the dining hall with Luna though we stopped dead at the door. Not only because we saw Celestia in there but because she had all the cooking staff lined up and she was inspecting their uniforms. I had Luna take Scootaloo off my shoulders before I gave them a handsignal telling them to wait. I carefully walked up along side the table. It was mostly carpeted to prevent screetching of chairs on lenolium. Hate that noise. But as I got closer I stopped just as she did, peering closely at a mare's uniform. "What is THIS on your uniform?!" Celestia snapped pointing at a stain.

The mare stammered slightly. "I-I tried washing my uniform after you sent me home the other night Princess but... That browning sauce stain didnt want to come out!" She said obviously frightened. "I-It's not like anyone's going to be in the kitchen to see it!"

"You have FIVE seconds.... One to apologize, two to find another uniform and three to get BACK TO WORK!" You do not know how fast that mare flew off and out the door narrowly missing Luna. Think there were tears involved. Celestia looked to the rest of her workers. "Everyone back in the kitchen! Start preparing the morning meal and hurry! The general is here and he has brought his sister! GO! NOW!" I watched as everyone dispersed quickly going inside their cooking area. I honestly wanted to hide away but I knew my sister was watching.... And if I'm standing my ground to Celestia she knows she has nothing to fear. She looked back at me and smiled. "Ah General! Uh... How long were you standing there?"

I sighed. "Long enough Princess." I said. "I changed just like you said. Luna helped me pick things out. Hopefully to your specifications." She looked me over and even felt the material.

"Well... It's not perfect but... definitely better than what I've seen you dress like..." She stepped back. "I apologize for earlier General. If I had seen you enter with your sister I would've been more quiet. I didnt frighten her at all did I?" I glanced back at Luna and waved her over.

"Thankfully no. Your sister was tucking her into the bed and used her magic for a more restful sleep. Even set an alarm for her so she could join us." Celestia looked up and smiled nudging me aside. Scootaloo smiled and rushed her flying up hugging her.

"Scootaloo! There's my favorite filly!" Celestia said giggling a bit.

Scootaloo laughed. "Morning Princess! I missed you so much!" She said. She rested her head on the Princess' shoulder. "Is it true you're gonna let my big brother make breafast?" Celestia huffed.

"Well I would but he's a guest as are you my sweet sungazer. I cant have him cook while he's here." Scootaloo brought her head off her shoulder looking to Celestia.

"...But... He said he was gonna make my favorite waffles..." Celestia glanced at me.

"Did he now? Well I'm sure if he tells the chef's how to make it they might be able to make it while we sit out here."

"But it wont be the same!"

I approached Celestia. "Uh Celestia.... Can I just go in there and make some waffles for her and I while you and Luna make what ever else?" I asked. "Scootaloo likes them a certain way and I'm the only one to know how to make it... Wouldnt be right to have someone else make it while I sit idly by... Especially to disappoint Scootaloo..." Celestia looked to Scootaloo who gave her some puppy eyes.

The Princess sighed looking back at me. "Alright. Get in there and start making your waffles." She said. "There should be a head chefs coat in the walk in. Take it and get what ever ingredients you need." I nodded and looked to Scootaloo.

"Be right back. You know what to order me for a drink if we're having this!" Scootaloo smiled brightly and nodded just before I smiled back and rushed into the kitchen. Things in here looked spotless almost. Almost meaining some of the food being spilled from frantic working ponies rushing around making sure things are either clean, prepped or ready for a future meal. I hurried over to the walk in food storage unit and grabbed the black coat from inside putting it on. Grabbed a cup of berries, some brown sugar, and some ready pour waffle mix. Had to ask where chocolate chips were and I got a slight mix of white and dark chocolate chips. Prep wasnt too long and neither was the waffle making itself because of the waffle maker they had. Only had to make two. One for me and one for Scootaloo. Things were as big as a dinner plate for me. I even garnished it with a little syrup and whipped cream for the both of us.

I came out and set the plates on the table where Scootaloo and I sat while Luna and Celestia were half way through their meals. I even saw Luna eyeing my waffle from across the table. It was really good. Almost didnt finish mine but I managed to wash it down with some chocolate milk. Scootaloo only ate half of it and leaned back in her seat sighing. "...I... I cant eat anymore...." She said. She looked to me. "Why'd you have to make them so big?" I sighed.

"Soory Scoot... Princess' need big waffles and I thought this'd be enough... Feeling okay? Not too full?"

"Full enough... not feeling sick if that's what you're asking." I sighed.

"Good. Wanna take the rest home?" She nodded. I looked to Celestia. "You wouldnt happen to have a container we could put this in could we?"

Celestia wiped her mouth with a napkin setting it aside before picking up her glass of OJ. "I suppose so." She said. "It seems like her appetite went down from last I saw her. Is everything okay Scootaloo?" She looked to my sister.

Scootaloo burped a little. "Oh! Excuse me... But yeah I'm alright. Just havent been hungry lately." She said.

"Well hopefully you saved some room for lunch later. I'm having the kitchen staff make a pizza for us! Last I recall you liked Mushrooms correct?"

"YUCK! I hate mushrooms!"

I looked to Scootaloo. "Scootaloo! Be nice!" I said. I looked to Celestia. "You're probably thinking of Sweetie Belle. Always wants mushrooms on the pizza rather than anything else. She has to settle with Scootaloo and Applebloom on spinach and basil pizza. I couldnt even get a little cilantro on it! That's how serious they are about their pizza!"

Luna hummed. "I do remember your sister having a bad issue with Mushrooms..." She said setting her fork down. "It was uh.... close in the family tree... correct?" Scootaloo nodded. She's talking about our mother. Mom didnt want mushrooms in the house. Not in any way, shape or form. She wouldnt even let me have one of my friends mushroom cookies. Never told us why. Always thought it was because she was allergic. Maybe its because she had a bad experience with the psychadelic mushrooms when she was younger. Dad told me when I was old enough that she used to do that before they met. Thought it was probably the reason Scootaloo couldnt be conceived until that right time.

Celestia sighed taking another bite from her plate. "I see.... Probably do a personal pizza for everypony then... perhaps one big one with sections for each?" She asked. "I'm willing to give in to everyones taste but dinner might be something different... I have to think of it...." She looked to me. "Why dont you take Scootaloo and explore? Go play some of Luna's games, watch some TV or maybe have a walk outside in the garden! We'll handle everything here." I smiled and nodded getting out of the chair and helping my sister out as well. I had that burning feeling in my back as Celestia watched us on our way out. That feeling like you're doing something wrong and you only know by the way someone is looking at you... but I wasnt even looking and I felt it.

As we left the room we made a right turn. Scootaloo looked up at me. "Something's up with Celestia... She should know how much I hate mushrooms..." She said. "I told her when we went out to dinner while you were gone... Menu said what I wanted had mushrooms and when I asked for it without mushrooms she questioned it and I told her about mommy."

I huffed and nodded to a guard as he passed. "Yeah... Celestia is a bit off today... seemed kind of annoyed when I insisted on making something for us...." I replied. "Luna told me someone just annoyed her with everything he was requesting. If I have to leave you alone with Celestia for what ever reason try to listen to her okay?" I looked to Scootaloo. She nodded. "Good. Now... Up for a quick walk or do you wanna do something else?" She started thinking for a moment.

"Been getting bored with Video games... Guess a walk with my big brother will be good." I smiled.

"Alright. You wanna go out front or you wanna head for the garden?"

"I say head out front. Maybe walk somewhere and see if we find something interesting."

"And you do have your phone right?" She dug into her pocket taking her cellphone out flashing the screen with a picture of her and Mama Spitfire on it at the Rainbow Falls.

"Yep. Just in case we get split up somehow right?" I nodded. "Just like you taught me!" Yep... Had to sit her down after I got back and call me or someone else if she's ever in trouble. Not to mention Celestia even gave me access to a hidden app she has on her phone. It allows me to track where she is using a GPS signal only I can activate and she even hired a hacker to try to invade the signal and piggyback it. Didnt work. They couldnt do it. And dont worry. It was a guard hacker to combat cyber attacks. Not the idiot hacker who decides to fuck with people, using their computers to see into their cameras, maybe screw with things around their house. Yet that's impossible Only in video games.... Kinda wish I could do that for an advantage when trying to catch speeders... Would just love it to just chase after them, pull out my phone and just lock their brakes up when I activate them making them stop in place. They'd probably shit themselves. Would be even better if I could make them turn quickly to the left or right and crash into a tree buuuuut.... Every time I do that in game I kill the guy inside.

Anyways we walked down the street towards where the mall was. Even walked the mall a bit. She almost didnt wanna go into the diaper store with me but did anyways because this was mostly a resupply for home. The mare there was happy to see me come in, even caught up with Scootaloo about things going on and such. After I paid we walked back to the castle. Dropped the bag off in our room and went straight for the computer room where we just started playing our computer games. I recognized just about where Celestia sat when she was apologizing for Scootaloo being in a weakened state. Wont think of it as a coma but she apparently was aware of what was happening but had almost no energy to do anything. Not even have her eyes open or respond. Not gonna lie that night I had Rouge take all the guns and sights I was working out out of my room, Pepper taking the sharp tools and Shadow- uh... Rocky... had to sit in there to talk to me until I fell asleep and even got a cot in there for her to sleep on. I was stable after I got a call the next morning hearing Scootaloo speak to me. Had to hug Pepper just to cry it out. Anyways Scootaloo and I were playing a racing game that Luna had. Remake of one I had as a kid and I fucking loved it. She had already beat me a few times before I had a guard come in. "General!" They said. I looked to the guard setting my controller down. Stallion. Stern voice but that normal stern where its needed. Not the 'you're in trouble' kinda stern. "Princess Luna requests your presence in her quarters sir!"

I huffed getting up. "Alright. You stay here with my sister, play with her on the game maybe. If Celestia asks, I ordered it." I said. The guard nodded and sat down grabbing my controller.

I hurried out of the room and down the hall going about as fast as a jogging speed. Celestia even when acting like this gets pissy about someone running in the hall. Running in the hall is only for emergencies in her eyes and if she catches someone running she could think there's something going on and put the entire place in lockdown. In reality the only thing not to panic her was a light jog. I passed by a few guards, some maids cleaning and even a few guards scrubbing grime off things. When I got to Luna's door the guard stepped aside knowing I was coming. I knocked on the door and waited a moment. "Enter!" I hear Luna call out. I opened the door and slipped my way in. I found Luna sitting on her bed playing her old handheld game she paid the company to customly make for her. She loves her games that much. "Ah General. I take it the guard found you well?" I nodded.

"Yes Princess. Did you need something? If its companionship before you sleep I might need to decline on account of my sister...." She glanced up at me before pausing her game.

"Totally understandable but I need to pass off some information you need to know. Seems after you left Celestia was very annoyed with you, asking me why I didnt say anything when you said something about cooking for yourself and your sister, I told her you had my permission but that you should've checked with her. Good thing you used your sister as an argument because she would've chewed you out. She wanted to even yell at you for insisting on trying to change plans for lunch!"

"Well she should've remembered from Scootaloo's time here that she hates mushrooms and if I know Celestia she is not gonna disappoint her favorite filly. If she wants to yell at me, that's fine but she needs to do it away from Scootaloo. I do not want her in the middle of me getting yelled at for some bullshit I shouldnt be yelled at for even."

"Again I agree.... All because of this stupid dignitary's son... I'll send word tonight about him tonight when I can speak to the dignitary in question... Just get back out there and try not to separate from your sister if you can help it. If things get a bit hairy, you know what to do."

"Got it. Authorization for code Omega?" Code Omega aka Operation Rogue Princess. Dash told me she had to use it when I was changed into a foal. Still was the weirdest week after being potty trained again... Luna looked to me kinda surprised.

"Code Omega? Really? Do you.... Do you think it might be a time for that?"

"She's obviously getting out of hand. I dont want to use it if I dont have to but if I do I want the authorization to use it.... Especially since its your sister we're talking about..." Luna got up and hugged me.

"Permission granted General. If we need to sit her down to make her see the error of what she's doing, so be it. Just when you do, when ever you have to do it PLEASE have me there! Whether it be in the middle of the night or at the afternoon meal. I need to be there to vent to my sister on how she's been as of late!" She released me. "Now go. I must rest and you must get back to your sister so Celestia doesnt yell at you."

I nodded and hurried back to the entertainment room where I found Celestia sitting in one of the seats watching Scootaloo still playing with the guard I had stay. They switched to a party game that I guess Celestia was somewhat engrossed in. The party game was a slight mix of a board game, a popular game series and even added characters from other games in on it. I sat down next to the Princess. She looked to me. "Ah there you are Ryder! I was wondering where you were! Leaving Scootaloo here to play video games with another guard and not her older brother?" She asked.

I looked to her. "Well Luna requested my aid for something... Apparently one of her older games had a little confusing bit that I helped her out on." I replied. "The guard looked like he needed a break too. Why not cool down with some games y'know?"

"Agreed. Shall we wait for this game to finish before getting to the afternoon meal? Maybe join in on a game ourselves?" I gave a nod and we grabbed a couple extra controllers from an alcove in the wall. We ended up playing for about an hour before heading off to get lunch. Celestia even gave that guy the rest of the day off with pay because of how well he played and because he was a good sport... Didnt really sit right with me there... It was like she knew what was going on. I didnt call it out. Lunch went off without a hitch, I went and napped for a few hours, found them out in the garden drawing with chalk and listening to some music and Celestia even took us to dinner. After a while I almost forgot about Celestia's attitude. Nearly. Around bed time Scootaloo and I were split up. Celestia took Scootaloo into her room for old times sake. I got the room where we basically put Scootaloo. She had her bags, I had mine. Though as I tried to sleep something didnt sit right. Only reason I knew something didnt sit right? My phone rang. Woke me up out of a dead sleep at two AM. I quickly picked it up and saw it was Scootalo. I flipped on the light and slid my thumb across the screen putting it on speaker. I heard crying.

"Scoot? Scootaloo is everything okay? What's wrong?"

Scootaloo sniffled and I heard knocking on the door. "....Th-The Princess.... She's... she wants to take me away..." She said. I swear my heart almost stopped. "....She... she told me.... I... I need to be here... with her... that I'm not going home with you.... She told me I'm gonna start wearing dresses... and.... I just... I'm hiding in her bathroom... she thinks I have a tummy ache..." I huffed throwing off my covers.

"Stay put. Do not open that door no matter what.... I'll be right there... expect guards to bust in but dont be scared."

"...Hurry.... I dont know how long it's gonna be until she realizes I have my phone...." I quickly hung up before pulling Luna's text history up hitting the call button. I quickly grabbed some pants and a tank top waiting for Luna to answer.

As I left the room I beckoned the nearest guard and gave him the hand signal to follow me. Them and the next five guards I saw. All unicorn. The phone clicked. "Ryder? Did something happen? Hopefully not an accident... I hear heavy breathing..." I heard Luna say.

I huffed. "Meet me at Celestia's room NOW!" I snapped. I didnt even give her another second to answer before I hung up shoving my phone into my pocket. I glanced to the guard at my side. He looked a tad confused, a little worried, and most of all questioning what I was doing. "I'm calling Rogue Princess on Princess Celestia! To my knowledge she has been stressing everyone out with orders that are BEYOND your paygrade, near impossible to do with some things and she's even putting you guys to work doing MAID work! Not to mention she's making my little sister cry.... That is TOO FAR! Get to the halls outside her room! Nobody enters until Luna and I do!"

Nobody said anything. No 'yes sir' or even acknowledgement for this shit. I flew to the closest set of stairs and didnt even bother setting foot down. Flew up two sets of stairs, broke right and landed just outside her door. Luna was there pacing back and forth. She saw me but I shushed her silently. She nodded and waited by my side shaking for a few moments before six guards joined us. Each with some sort of restraint. Leg restraints, Wing restraints, wrist restraints and even an anti magic ring. We all lined up at the door waiting for my signal. Luna got ready to open the door. They opened outward towards the hall. I counted on my fingers from three to one... and once those doors open we rushed in. Luna and I had to pin Celestia up against the wall before she even had time to react. "WHAT IS THIS?! UNHAND ME!" Celestia snapped, her mane almost looking as if it could catch fire any moment from how angry she was. "ITS A COUP! IT HAS TO BE!" We saw her horn glow and Luna quickly grabbed the anti magic ring from the guard quickly slipping it over her horn while still holding her sisters wings down with her body. I grabbed each wrist and pulled them to her back.

"Celestia! I'm calling Rogue Princess! This has got to stop! Now cooporate! I dont want to hurt you!" She struggled slightly. I held her wrists together long enough for the guards to cuff her. I had to pull her away from the wall to have them tie her wings down with a leather reinforced strap before having to hold her legs together while the others wrapped her up. Luna and I had to haul her to her bed before tossing her onto it. I ran back to the bathroom and pounded on the door for a moment. "Scootaloo! C'mon out now! I'm here!" I stepped away from the door and waited a moment before Scootaloo opened the door and ran out meeting me with a tearful hug. She was a bit soaked in her pants too. I huffed walking her over to where Celestia's head lied staring her sister down in anger. "Celestia! It's one thing to make your guards clean their 'dirty' uniforms and scrub the floors and to make the kitchen staff cry but its another thing to scare my baby sister into thinking you're taking her away from me! Just look at her! She's crying, she's wet and she called me telling me you're gonna take her away from me? Her brother? THE ONE WHO TRUSTED YOU TO CARE FOR HER WHILE I WAS AT WAR?! You have any excuse to get you out of this? Because it better be a fucking good one to keep me and Scootaloo as friends here!"

Celestia huffed and growled just looking at Scootaloo. Not even a glimmer in her eye resembling a tear ready to drop. Luna took her sisters face, pulling her by the cheek. "Sister! Your mind is corrupted by that foul mouthed, stubborn, entitled jackass of a representative!" She snapped. "I mean look at you! Before you wouldnt even dare bend a knee to anyone! Yet you do because he said everything was filthy, that he'd rather sleep in a garbage can and that he'd uh...." She looked to me. "Cover your sisters ears would you?" I nodded and did as such. Covered her ears holding her against my stomach. "Good... Now where was i? Oh... Right.... Just because he'd rather fornicate with his own mother than form an alliance does NOT MEAN YOU SHOULD BE ACTING LIKE THIS!" And here's something I didnt think I'd ever see. Luna backhanding her sister in the face. Luna backed away before I looked to her.

"Take Scootaloo and get her cleaned up Princess. I'll meet you somewhere. Just tell the guards outside where and I'll have them lead me there. Luna nodded sniffling before taking my sister and running out of the room with her in her arms. I looked to Celestia and huffed. "You see what you're doing? Causing my sister to cry, your little 'ray of sunshine' and then your sister to hit you? Does it not get through your skull something was wrong? That little inbred fuckwit taking advantage of YOU?! The one who wouldnt pull me out of war for my little sisters sake? The one who doesnt back down to anyone? Need I remind you that it was you who drafted me, you who put me in charge of everything and you who commended me on a victory? I hope you think about what's going on here. Because right now I'm too pissed off to stay in your pressence... I want to go back in time, keep you from attending my wedding, keep you from taking care of my sister and even wish that I had been born a bat pony so I would never have to deal with you!" I looked to the door. "I need four guards on me!" And just like that four unicorn guards rushed in. I looked to them as they stood at the foot of the bed saluting. "Keep watch over her until tomorrow morning. Under no circumstances are you to follow any order she has until I give the okay! It is me and ONLY me that will give the okay to release her and right until that time she is to be watched until then. Understood?"

The guards came down from their saluted positions. "SIR YES SIR!" They yelled in unison.

"Good! Now stand guard. Watch her while she sleeps." I grabbed her by her shoulders and fixed her the best I could so she was head first on the pillow. She didnt even say anything before I flew over her bed and out the door. The first guard I saw nodded down the hallway and started walking that way. I followed him. I honestly felt like I wanted to cry. Not because I had to pull a card on Celestia that I never thought I'd have to pull... But because she was basically saying she was going to abuse her power, take my sister away from me and act like I really had died in the war. I followed that guard holding myself as best as I could. Maybe a few tears slipped but nothing that would've given me away as breaking down.

I saved that until I got to Luna's room where I see Luna and Scootaloo hugging each other on the floor, each looking scared. Scootaloo was wearing just her pajama tops and a diaper, her bottoms and underwear cast aside both stained. I came right over and sat next to them, Scootaloo almost hesitating to crawl into my lap to hug me. I shushed her, holding her head close to my chest. Close to my heart. "....I'm... shocked really... both at myself... and my sister..." Luna said. "...My sister even for suggesting such a thing... to take a filly away from a brother who fought tooth and nail to save her, risked life and limb to come back from a war just to reunite with loved ones.... and myself for laying a hand on my own flesh and blood sister... In harm no less... Might I be glad that this didnt set foot in the dreamscape Ryder... You know what dream I'm talking about..." I huffed sniffling a bit trying to stay strong.

"...I do... Wouldnt be surprised if it started a war in that reality..." I looked down at my sister. "...I wish I could've slapped her like you had... That is my trust for her she's taking... She's taking it, ripping it in half, shitting on it, sticking it in a garbage can and setting it on fire before handing it back to me... Scootaloo is MY sister... Not her daughter.... Nor is she a doll to dress up anyway you want her to dress! If she wants to wear a shirt that says 'fuck you' I'm gonna let her wear a shirt that says that... Maybe not to school or around mom but... if she wanted to wear it she's gonna get to wear it...."

"Ryder... If you take my word as my sisters... I'll apologize for her transgressions against you and your sister..." I sighed.

"...I wish I could Luna... I really do wish I could.... but she's fucked up so bad I dont even think I could accept that apology... and even if I did that would be the biggest lie i'd be telling myself...." I stood up holding Scootaloo close with one arm. Luna helped me as she stood up as well. "...Come on Princess... I think I'm gonna lay Scootaloo down somewhere... then you and I are gonna do a dream walk.... Think we need to pay your mother a visit... maybe sit her down with ours while you and I have a talk with her, make her see the light...." She sighed grabbing my sisters clothing from the floor.

"Lay her down in my bed. I'll use my magic on her to get her to fall asleep. Just make sure you use the restroom before we do anything." I nodded and pulled back the covers on Luna's large bed. This thing may have been against the wall like in her sisters room but it was more in the corner. Big enough for Luna, Scootaloo, me, Babs, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and even Pinkie if she needed to share. Scootaloo didnt wanna let go but I pried her off.

"Hey hey... It's okay... Celestia isnt gonna take you away... I wont let her... Just go back to bed.... I'll be here when you wake up... Kay? I just need to go take a walk with Luna... Celestia put me in a very bad mood because of what she said...." Luna came to my side and helped me tuck my sister in.

"Do you want me to get your things in here? Do you have your stuffed wolf?" Scootaloo nodded. She almost doesnt leave the house without it if she knows she's going for a sleep over somewhere. She was almost afraid to bring it to Diamond Tiara's one night for a sleep over. Diamond was even kind enough to let her borrow one for the night since she left hers at home. Cutting this short Luna had to teleport to her sisters room and back with all of Scootaloo's things which took a few minutes because she had to muster up the courage to knock her sister out with her magic. She came back with Scootaloo's things, gave Scootaloo her stuffed toy and used her magic to lull her to sleep.

After that we had to turn down the lights and head into Luna's bathroom. I relieved myself while she drew out a door for us to start dream walking. As we entered all it was was just darkness. After a moment of walking things started to appear. First was a park, then was a few benches and tables. When we found Scootaloo she was drawing a line in a sandbox just looking extremely depressed. I sat with her. She just leaned on me. "...Why is Celestia doing these things...?" She asked me. Luna sighed.

"It's because someone was basically bullying her... She didnt hold her own like you do... We tell you to not let bullies push you around yet when she's pushed around she thinks she's gotta please that bully... But just so you feel comfortable I'm taking you to see your mother and father while your brother and I talk with my mother about this... Okay?" Scootaloo nodded. "Good... Now dont worry, Ryder and I are going to fix this with her..."

"....I dont like her like this... she used to be nicer...." My sister said tossing the stick aside. "...Did the bully tell her to take me away? To dress me up like how Ryder had to dress me up to drop me off here? Is he some kind of pervert?"

I huffed taking her hand. "I hope not... Otherwise he and I are gonna have some words..." I said. I looked to Luna. "Lets get this over with... I do not want to talk about some dignitary dressing up little fillies for pleasure... AND I DONT WANT THAT IMAGE IN MY HEAD NEITHER!"

Luna shivered. "I'll do the work when you take a nap later.... for right now cover your eyes." I nodded and held Scootaloo's face to my stomach and I clenched my eyes shut tight. Not even a second later I heard things shifting. Even felt things under my feet turn from grass and dirt to something almost pillow like. She sighed after a moment. "Alright. Open your eyes now. We're here." I released Scootaloo and opened my eyes as she went to Luna's side.

I just looked out to the cloud plains, admiring the view. I just looked out until I felt a hand rest itself upon my shoulder. "This is certainly a surprise. Faces I havent seen for some time..." A mare said. I looked to the side and saw Heavens Light giving me a warm smile. Almost warmed my cold bitter feelings. "How is everyone?" She looked to Scootaloo who Luna had picked up to comfort. Heaven broke away from me and went to her daughters side. Mostly to the side Scootaloo's head was resting on. "Uh oh... Something tells me this isnt just a social visit... Judging by this little ones face there's a big issue at hand...." I watched as she wiped a tear from my sisters eye. She turned about and just raised a hand, causing a door to protrude from the clouds at our feet. "Here. Head on inside. Her parents are ready."

I huffed looking to Luna's mother. "I'll stay here for now... Luna and I have an issue to speak with you about." I said.

"Oh? Are you sure both of you need to speak with me?" I nodded.

"Yes. It's concerning your daughter... Well your other daughter." Heaven gave me a look of surprise and it faded into confusion.

"Celestia? Is... Is something going wrong with my Ray of Sunshine?!"

Luna came over for a moment. "Before we speak... might i ask forgiveness for what I did...?" She asked, Scootaloo still holding her tight.

"Y-yes but... what ever for?" Neither Luna or I could say anything. That's when she looked to Scootaloo. "...Can you tell me what my daughter has done Little One? I just... These two wont tell me but... perhaps you can...?"

Scootaloo looked to me and Luna. All we could do is nod. She looked back to Heavens Light. "....Celestia... she... She wasnt being nice to anyone..." She said. "She was yelling at them, making them clean everything and... she just.... she wanted to take me away from my family... from my big brother.... she even made me have an accident..." Scootaloo blushed hiding her face into Luna's shoulder once more. Heaven gasped. The shocked expression was nowhere near how shocked we could even get. That's when she looked to Luna.

"....Give the little one to her brother...." Then to me. "You take her, drop her with your parents.... Tell them you'll be right back..." I nodded before she looked back to Luna. "Bring her to me... NOW!" That's when Luna nodded and opened up a door by raising it from the clouds as her mother did.

I quickly ran to my parents door, didnt even bother knocking as I barged my way in. My mother had gotten away from the door frightened, same with my father. I quickly brought Scootaloo over to the couch sitting her down. "Ryder? Scootaloo? What the hell is going on?" Dad asked.

I looked to him as I had Scootaloo grab a pillow and hug it tight. "Stay here, watch her, I'll be right back." I said just before running back out closing the door behind me. I came back to Heavens light pacing back and forth worried, pissed and mumbling in some language I didnt understand. "Miss Light? I did as you asked. My sister is with our parents. Are you alright? Do you need a hug?"

Heavens Light looked to me. "What I need is something to hit and I dont do ANY of that.... What is it you Ponies hit when angry?" She asked slightly panicked. "I hath been here for centuries... only thing subjects ever hit was each other when inebriated on mead and wine...." I huffed and brought up a couple training dummies like what Celestia and Luna have in their exercise room. The MMA style ones.

"There. Have at thee!" I watched as she reeled back and punched one of the dummies sending it back a few feet. I huffed and took aim at the other. "Hope you dont mind but..." I charged the other one, grabbed it by its neck, slammed it onto the ground before rolling and ripping the head right off turning it back into a cloud before plunging my fist into the other one's chest ripping a hole into it. Heavens light looked at it a tad frightened as it shook before exploding into clouds. She then looked to me as I huffed.

"...I take it you had some aggression to take out as well?" I nodded. "...I'd expect so considering what this is about..."

"Then you'd be right... I was saving that just so I dont actually murder your daughter... I dont want to hurt her at all yet Luna back handed her... I just wished she had backhanded her hard enough for both her and myself... You dont know how fast I had a squad of guards coming in to arrest your daughter for abusing her power. She has until tomorrow to apologize for this because Scootaloo LOVED spending time with her! Now I feel like if I even mention Celestia's name she's gonna wet herself like I just said there was a bear around or like it was just after our parents were murdered again and trust me when I say she easily could've put herself back in diapers permanently with all the accidents she had!" I turned away from Miss Light giving a sigh. "...I need to sit down... breathe...." A chair came up from the cloudly floor. I just sat down and just waited for a few moments before Luna returned with Celestia encapsuled in a bubble, still tied up.

Luna sighed as I got up from my seat. "Luckily these restraints still carry over into dreams just in case I have to do this... Otherwise I feel like she could hurt me..." She said as her mother made a table out of the clouds. The bubble popped over the table and Celestia came slamming down on it.

Heavens light sighed looking over her still enraged daughter. "...It's for the best dear Luna..." She said. "Both of you are forgiven for this. No trouble to be had for either..." She looked to me. "Do you want to go first since this affects you more?"

I nodded and came over to the table grabbing Celestia by the shoulder. "Princess. This is ONE time I'm going to ENJOY yelling at you!" I said. "YOU ARE OFF YOUR FUCKING ROCKER! WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU THREATENING TO TAKE SCOOTALOO AWAY FROM ME?! WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU FUCKING LISTENING TO SOME PRICK WHO DOESNT GET ENOUGH OF DADDYS LOVE AND THE ANGER FROM IT IS TAKEN OUT ON YOUR GUARDS, YOUR SISTER AND YOUR FRIENDS?"

Celestia growled. "LET GO OF ME!" She snapped. "SHE DESERVES A BETTER LIFE! NOT ONE ON A FUCKING FARM! SHE NEEDS TO BE IN CANTERLOT! NOT A DIRTY FARM FILLY!" I looked to Luna. I didnt even have to tell her what to do. Quick tightly fisted hit to the jaw.

"She's MY sister! MY mother adopted her! Did you fill out the paper work? NO! Did you save her from a guard after her flesh and blood parents were murdered? NO! DID YOU FALL OUT OF A GOD DAMN PLANE AND FIGHT YOUR WAY BACK TO HER AFTER LOPPING YOUR OWN GOD DAMN WING OFF?! I DIDNT FUCKING THINK SO!" The table extended a good three times its own length, bottles and glasses popping up like it was a stocked bar with a wall at the end. I slammed her down on the table and ran her through headfirst all those glass objects before slamming her into the wall. I'm just lucky all those glass objects only cut her up and but left me unscathed, dissipating into clouds before they even touched me. The table shortened and the wall disappeared just as Luna and Heavens light joined me.

Luna got into her sisters face. "I WILL NOT STAND FOR THIS CELESTIA!" She screamed. "Yes we've taken care of her, yes she is a sweet filly but now you've gone and scared her! Do you not know what she's been through or has your mind been clouded by everything needing to be perfect? Because I've already talked to that fuckwit who has made you like this AND his father and told him no deal will be made because his son ruined the deal with how entitled he was! You need to stop all of this!"

Then Heavens light stepped in pulling me back. "Celestia? Do you not see the pain you are causing to your sister? Your General and HIS sister?" She asked. "Not only are you hurting them with your actions but you're also hurting me as well with the news they're bringing me. And with the actions I'm seeing? It's obvious you're ruining the ties you've made. Do you not trust your sister after she has been there for you after her tearful return from the moon? What about your general who has brought you victory with blood, tears and everything involved? Do you not trust him to take care of the sister he has saved from his underlings? What of that of your student? Princess Twilight? What if she had heard of this? I'm sure her attitude towards you would drastically change!" She looked to Luna. "Luna. If you have ANY goings on with any dealings put them on hold." Luna nodded as she looked back to her tied up daughter. "Celestia. From this moment on until Luna comes to me with any improvement on your attitude you are hearby banished from my realm, stripped of your duties as Princess. Your duties will be given unto your sister. She will raise the sun and moon until you learn what you're doing wrong!"

To Be Continued.

Celestia's Evil Side (Part 2)

I got a call from Luna the other day to come to Canterlot and see what Celestia was doing and try to fix her. What happened? She yelled at me telling me to change my clothes, yelled at the guards under me forcing them to clean the floors, yelling at those who didnt deserve to be yelled at and the worst part? She threatened to kidnap Scootaloo, keep her from me and raise her as her own! This caused me to call in Rogue Princess, take her into custody and Luna and I went off on her in front of her mother who went and stripped her from her magic for the forseeable future. Right now it was only a few minutes after what had conspired. I was sitting inside my parents heavenly abode with Scootaloo in my mothers arms and my dad pacing back and forth. "I can NOT believe it... Celestia, Princess of Equestria wants to take OUR daughter away from her brother, away from her new mother and her family?!" He snapped. "This is absurd! I do hope you gave her a reason not to mess with the Wheeler's!"

I huffed putting my feet up on the coffee table. It still didnt feel real... the way this place looked. "I did but it seemed she didnt give a flying you know what at all." I looked to Scootaloo. "You doing alright? Still a bit scared?" Scootaloo nodded. "Well its okay... Dont be afraid..." I looked at the door. Still heard Luna and her mother talking. "...Maybe see if Luna and her mother would let you have a few free swings at Celestia for scaring you..."

My mother sighed. "It wouldnt hurt to ask... Scootaloo deserves a few punches.... She trusted her and threw that trust down the toilet!" She said standing up. She looked to Dad. "Honey come on. Back me up here." He nodded. I just ended up getting up going to the door opening it up letting everyone out before I followed.

When we got out there Luna and her mother were speaking in their old tongue. Same with Schrivechnya except this was... NOTHING I even recognized. Celestia still laying on the table, her face healed and she had tears in her eyes from what I was seeing. Luna noticed us first. She turned and smiled. "Someone ready to wake up now?" She asked taking Scootaloo from my mother.

My father sighed. "Not just yet. Was wondering if you could let Scootaloo have a little 'word' with your sister Princess... And I'm not talking about just talking..." He said.

Luna looked to her mother. Heaven smiled a bit. "I suppose so. She did scare her after all." She said before looking to me. "Sit her up and hold her still." I nodded as she took my sister from her daughter. I flew over to the table and forced Celestia to sit up. She just looked at me, wordless and sniffling as a higher table started appearing before us.

Heavens light set my sister down on top of it to balance for a moment. I held Celestia as still as I could. "....S-Scootaloo...." Celestia mumbled. "...Scootaloo please.... I-I'm-" She was quickly cut off by my sister decking her right in the cheek actually forcing Celestia's head to the side a good bit before she took a swing from the other way.

Scootaloo even launched a kick getting her right in the jaw before Scootaloo looked her dead in the eye. "SCREW YOU!" She yelled before she turned towards mom and jumped right into her arms. I lied Celestia right down and she just started bawling.

I looked to Luna as I hopped down from the table. "Wake her up. I think we're done here." I said. Luna nodded and encapsulated her in a bubble before walking towards the door. I just watched as she shoved the bubble in, snapped her fingers and not even a moment later a burst of air came from the door as it slammed shut and disappeared.

Luna came back over acting like she was clapping dust off her hands after taking out trash. "There. I think my sister gets the message on what's going on." She said. "For right now we shall return to Scootaloo's dream, I'll explain to both of you when Scootaloo wakes up. Now say your goodbyes you two." I gave a nod and went over to my parents who were already hugging Scootaloo between them.

I went and joined in. Dad huffed. "...Always hate doing this when ever we see you kids...." He said. "....We know this isnt goodbye but... Hurts nonetheless..."

Mom huffed handing Scootaloo over to me. "See you later guys...." She said. "Come back anytime kids... We miss you very much..."

Heaven's Light sighed resting a hand on my shoulder. "Perhaps we can plan a quick visit for the entire family. Even the inlaws if its at the homestead." She said. "Consider this a quick gift from me for what has been going on. Now off you go." I nodded and just looked to my parents giving a smile and a nod before joining Luna.

As we got to Luna's side things around us faded. She sighed. "...I'm glad we got our aggression out..." She said. "After you left us Ryder, Mother and I were speaking about what is going to be done and we've decided its a two day ban on using her magic and she cant order around her guards or maids until its over and she apologizes to both you and Scootaloo about this. She obviously felt very bad about it."

I set Scootaloo down taking her hand as we walked to the door Luna made for us. "I heard. She tried apologizing to Scootaloo before taking a few hits." I replied. I looked to Scootaloo. "Get all your anger out sis?" Scootaloo nodded. "Good..." I looked to Luna. "Do you think she might be due for a bit of a break? Kinda feeling like heading to the beach if that sounds good." Luna hummed thinking.

"A beach day sounds... pleasant... Its been quite a time since my sister and I were at the beach..." She looked to me. "Perhaps later we can contact Twilight and the others, see if we cant get a few of them along... Maybe get Gilda out to Manehattan for a beach day. We can even make room for a bit of a sleep over and I hear Shining and Cadence are visiting the memorial for the fallen tower... Perhaps you could join them?" I looked to Scootaloo as she clung to my leg then glanced back at Luna.

"I will but... As long as I'm not made to give any speeches or anything.... I dont want anyone else to know I was even in that shit...."

"I'll send word. As for now lets let Scootaloo wake up and we you down too." I nodded and looked to Scoot.

"Be right there when you wake up... Kay? Love you sis..."

Scootaloo hugged my leg tight. "Love you too Ryder..." She said. I pried her off my leg and just walked out of the door with Luna at my side. And this was kinda sad. I looked back seeing the door close and Scootaloo was just standing in the dark alone. It was like one of those cartoon things where the main character of the episode is having a crisis and they're just left alone by friends or family. I looked to Luna as we went to the exit of her bathroom and stepped back into her room.

"You mind if I just borrow one of your energy drinks? Still somewhat in a bad mood here..." She sighed as we went for Scootaloo in her bed.

"Go on. They're in the coolers in the entertainment room. Up for a few games before I raise the sun?" I gave a nod. "Alright. Just get on with it. I just need to make sure she's comfy." I nodded again before heading out to the hall. I stopped by my room, padded up and changed clothes into what I was wearing before mostly. Just grabbed my jeans, socks and shoes and a spare Nukes Galore shirt I had brought.

When I got to the entertainment room I grabbed a cherry flavored drink from the cooler. Felt good. I waited there until Luna got there and we ended up playing for a good four hours with some matches of a shooter, she gave me a bit of time to explore in Nukes and even she helped me with a puzzle to get some gear. We checked the time and it was only about three hours since we left Scootaloo's dream. Was about....Four in the morning. We just turned things off and decided to part ways while Luna raised the sun to the horizon. I decided to go check on Celestia and get an update from her guards. As I approached her door the guard saluted me. "General We werent expecting to see you this early." He said. "Is everything alright sir?"

I sighed. "Everything is fine. Coming for an update with Celestia." I said. He nodded and turned to the door opening it letting me enter. Inside were the other five guards. Three at her bed, the other two at the windows surrounding Scootaloo's bed. Celestia was on her bed curled up with her hands still behind her back.

"Well as of about... two to three hours ago she woke up screaming a bit and started weeping. She's pretty much been struggling to stay awake and trying to speak with us. We've ignored her as per your orders."

"Good. Gather the guards, wait outside." He nodded and whistled. All the guards looked to us and he nodded outside the door. I looked back to him as the guards started heading for the door. "You wouldnt happen to know a temporary binding spell perchance?" He nodded. "Good. I need you to bind that anti magic ring to her horn for the next few days. Until it comes off, nobody is to take orders from her but I still want a few guards here to keep watch over her until the morning meal." The guard nodded and followed me around the bed to where I could see Celestia's face. Tired, red eyed and looking as if she were bawling her eyes out. She couldnt even look at me. One thing I never understood is why anti magic rings keep those from using magic but can have magic used on them. He even tested it by trying to pull it off himself after he used his magic on it. "Good. Now go join the others. Leave the keys for the restraints." He looked to me as he grabbed the keys from his pocket.

"Are you sure its wise sir?"

"You have tranq guns dont you?" He nodded. "Then that's all you're gonna need. Now get outside. I need to have a word with her."

The guard nodded and hurried out leaving me with Celestia.. First I took the wing restraint off and then her wrist restraints. The legs took me a moment because they were backwards and the latch was under her. I had my guard up just in case she tried something. I came back to the head of her bed and just stared at her. "....Just.... Just say it.... I fucked up...." She mumbled.

"You did fuck up. Royally. I do apologize for having to run you through a fully stocked bar but you know how i feel about someone trying to take my sister away from me. Especially by force. Rogue Princess is still in effect, going to last for a couple days. It may be cut short if you agree to the terms that my job will not be terminated for what I've already done, that you will not lay a hand on Scootaloo or her friends and that you will not ask anyone to take that ring off your horn. Not me, not Scootaloo, not even Twilight and her friends... NOBODY! Do I make myself clear?" She sniffled a bit holding back sobs. "I said... Do I make myself CLEAR?!"

"....Y-Yes.... General.... Loud and clear...." I huffed.

"Good. You're lucky I'm willing to trust you on this. I easily could have left IMMEDIATELY with Scootaloo and told Twilight what you were planning! I'm even damn sure Luna wouldnt hesitate to throw you into the dungeon for this. When the morning meal comes, you need to apologize to your sister, my sister and get a bag together. Your sister said we can visit the beach in Manehattan."

"...I assume she didnt tell you about the beach cabana and our private beach did she?" I shook my head. "...Ah... Well... I assumed it was gonna be a surprise... oh well but... I just...."

"I'll be sure to get Scootaloo to listen whether she wants to or not. You want to apologize and I want you to apologize. She'll have to listen but if you know her, her trust isnt won back and not easily.... Now please... Get at least some rest.... Do you need something to drink?"

"....Please....?" I nodded. I flew over her bed and landed at the door poking my head out. "I need someone to get the Princess some water. I'll be in until the water is brought." One of the guards nodded and teleported away. I went back to the Princess' bed and sat with her holding her hand.

"...There we go.. That's the Princess I know.... kind and caring.... May be regretful but... its something we can work on...." I sat her up and hugged her. She just latched onto me crying softly and all I could do was just comfort her. Not long later the guard came back with a water bottle and handed it to the Princess. I made sure she drank carefully and I even had to help her to the restroom and... Well we know where Scootaloo had her accident. Celestia stepped in a puddle. Had to grab a towel and lied it down. She was fine getting back to her bed but when she got back into that bed she collapsed. I left the room and as I did all the guards except for two went back in. I looked to one of the guards. "When the morning meal time comes wake her if she's not already up. She is to be escorted to get her clothing and to the dining hall. From there I'll be taking over along with her sister. Anything else comes up I'll be sure to let you know."

The guard nodded, saluting me before I walked away. I managed to meet up with Luna on the roof and watched her raise the sun. She struggled with it a bit but she managed to get it. After that we went back to playing games for a little while and I was keeping an eye on the time. When the time for the morning meal came around I went to go get Scootaloo from Luna's room. Found her cuddling with her stuffed wolf and the blanket barely up to her knees. I sat on the bed and crawled to her side giving her a slight nudge. She jumped and gasped waking right up before looking around. She looked to me and huffed throwing her stuffed toy at me. "Ryder!" She snapped. "Dont scare me like that! I thought you were the Princess...." I huffed.

"Sorry Scoot. Just wanted to wake you for breakfast. Wanna get up and get changed? Got a big day ahead of us because Princess Luna wants to get us out to the beach and get everyone out there. You'd be alright with a beach day in Manehattan would you?"

"Manehattan... Why there...?" I took Scootaloo's hand helping her out of the bed as she clutched her wolf again.

"It's gonna be okay Scoot. Nothing bad's gonna happen this time." I could tell she was worried about like what happened when we were there before. Yeah... THAT... "I know you dont like to be in places that scared you... But it would've happened sooner or later whether or not you want it to happen.... Need I remind you about when we went to Celestia's ski lodge in the mountains? Yeah.... I know that only really affected me but I still went back there didnt I?" She nodded. "Good... Now I'll be fine and so will you.... If you start to feel scared you're welcome to hug me, Applejack or even go to Princess Luna... Everyone coming will be there for you... Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie... Even Gilda will be there for you. Now c'mon. Get you changed and into something better than what you're wearing right now." She looked down at herself and blushed a bit trying to pull down her shirt with her plush clutching hand.

"...And nobody could bring me clothes?"

"Sorry. Wasnt the first thing on our minds... First thing was trying to make sure you were safe and comfy..." I picked her up sitting her on my arm. "And dont worry. Anyone wants to laugh I'll give em something to cry about...."

Scootaloo nodded and we left the room. We passed guards who barely gave a glance, some saluted me, others saw me and looked away when they saw Scootaloo. Skipping how Scoot had an accident, had to clean up in a restroom near where we were gonna be sleeping in our room... Guess I had something to do with the accident since when I woke her it 'jarred something loose' and she just wet her self mid walk. Well she didnt take long to wash up or get dressed. She ended up getting into a pair of jeans and a Gems tee she got as a birthday gift from the band. Still a lucky filly. When we got to the dining hall we saw Celestia and Luna sitting at the end of the table and a few guards around them. I could tell that Scootaloo was feeling a bit uneasy as we started to walk towards the end of the table, her hands turning a bit clammy and having a bit of a tighter grip. She almost tried pulling me to the other side of the table with Luna. She didnt wanna take me up on going to Celestia's side. I could tell. But she followed begrudgingly. When we sat down she sat on the other side of me. Luna smiled. "Good to see you two here!" She said. "Breakfast is being made as we speak and I do hope it's alright I've already preordered your food." Scootaloo didnt say anything. Just gripped her arm a bit trying to ignore Celestia at the end of the table. I looked to Luna.

"I wouldnt worry about it. Faster we get food, faster we can make calls, get everyone together and get everyone together."

"I agree but I've already contacted Twilight and informed her on what's happening and she's gonna get everyone together. Shining is even sending a Private train for us to use. Should be at the station within an hour or so so once we eat we head out." She looked to a nearby guard. "Go and collect the generals things from his room as well as the filly's. Have them ready by the front door and be sure to check EVERYWHERE for their things. Under covers, beds, tables and such. Even send someone to check my room and my sisters room." The guard nodded before Luna looked back to her sister. "But before we do... Is there anything you'd like to say sister?"

Celestia sighed before looking to Scootaloo and I. "...Ryder... Scootaloo.... I.... I apologize.... both for my actions and my attitude...." She said. "...I shouldnt have let someone push me around and it ruined me... made me rethink everything. Ruined my demeanor towards my guards, my cooks, my maids.... My friends... if you will still allow me to call you friends..."

I sighed. "Well... Pretty sure you know my answer. You were blinded by someone else's words and you tried to scrub that filth away by trying to make things in what ever image you saw." I said. "We understand you're a ruler and having someone like that irritates the living shit out of you. But how that was? Not the answer. Dont bend a knee to them. Stand tall, stand strong and be the brick wall that keeps your ideals safe." I looked to Scootaloo. "You got anything to say?"

Scootaloo huffed crossing her arms. Didnt even look at anyone. "...I dont have anything to say to her..." She told me.

"Scootaloo be nice." My sister looked to me.

"I have NOTHING to say to her!" She snapped. "Mommy always said if I have nothing nice to say then to not say it at all! And I'd be a heck of a lot nicer if she didnt want to take me away from you!"

"Scoot please at least-" I felt a hand grab my shoulder and force me back into my seat.

That hand was connected to Celestia with a pained expression on her face. "Ryder... It's fine... I can see she's hurt by what I did... I can accept that...." She said. "...And she's right.... She doesnt have to say anything if she doesnt have nice things to say.... And trust me when I say she's used some colorful language towards a certain someone while you were away... and I'm pretty sure you know who I'm talking about..." She didnt have to say more than that. She was speaking of the fucking murderer. I sighed knowing I wasnt gonna finish this fight.

Luna huffed and used her magic to take my sister from her seat and sitting her next to her. "Well at least she apologized... That's gotta count for something...." She said. Nopony said anything. Not me, not Celestia and not even my sister. The air felt tense for a moment. "Well... Lets at least get a plan of what's going on and where we're going to be. First after we leave here we're gonna meet the train at the station and from there we're going to meet everyone else at Ponyville and picking them up there and I did have Twilight tell Applejack to get more things for you and your sister together. From there we're going to separate into cars to rest, make plans for our time in Manehattan and it will be a few days trip so we will be providing meals and transport if anyone wants to go somewhere, malls included. Anything else is entirely up to you. I'm even willing to give someone a bit of spending money for something special. Nothing too expensive so dont go asking for new cars alright?"

I sighed. "That was one time and it was a joke in a game!" I said. "I didnt think you'd buy me the best car in the game!" I sighed seeing movement come from the door to the kitchen. "Now lets just drop it. Think the food or something is coming out." And I was right. Food and drinks all at once. For me and Scootaloo, hayburgers and fries though we had to get juice to drink. Celestia and Luna shared a plate of pancakes since Celestia's appetite was a bit shot from the night she had. After about forty five minutes because Celestia and Luna had to get their bags together and we had to go in separate transports because we couldnt fit both Princess and two other ponies inside the same car. Not to mention Scootaloo... She didnt wanna be anywhere near Celestia... That left me and Celestia in one car with the bags and Luna and Scootaloo in the other. We immediately boarded the train when we got to the station.

The train was a cool one. Private cars like the one going up to the Crystal Empire with the family. This time with six cars. One food car, three bed cars and one entertainment car. Me and Celestia went straight to the bed car furthest back. It was their private bed car for the long commutes that they need for going to the more southern areas of Equestria... Some of the more mountainous terrain likes to cause avalanches that block tracks for a few days... I've read logs about how many guards have had to patrol the area around the train to protect the train. As we set the bags aside she sighed. "...Ryder... I know you accepted my apology but.... Scootaloo... She.... She wanted to stay with me after she injured me... she had the opportunity to go elsewhere..." She said. "Cadence would've taken her, brought her home and watched over her.... Perhaps stayed at Twilight's castle.... But she wanted to stay with me.... But after I say things I didnt mean...? It's like she doesnt want anything to do with me...."

"You did say some stuff that even I thought was too far.... It's why I reacted the way I did.... It could've been much worse and that bed of yours could've been streetside with ponies on their balconies wondering what the fuck happened." She took my hand and walked over to one of the beds and hoisted me up as if I were a child that couldnt even reach.

"I'm glad you showed some restraint... Realized that when you drug me through a fully stocked bar in front of my mother... I'm even glad my sister brought me in via a dream... Not just dragging me out of my bed.... Pretty sure my face would've made some guards question what happened...." I huffed.

"Yeah not to mention I would not want visible scars on your face and my record which is already got some scars here and there." I rested my hand on Celestia's shoulder. "But dont worry... You're gonna get Scootaloo's respect back.... You'll figure something out... I know deep down she still trusts you... It's hard to believe but you know how she is..." She sighed laying back on the bed.

"Unfortunately.... But... What if she still refuses the gifts I buy for her to gain her forgiveness? Surely she'll even decline coming to Canterlot even if it was just for Luna's sake..." I sighed climbing onto Celestia's lap and straddling her a bit.

"I realize I could've come alone but I didnt because she wanted to come as much as you would love to see her. I'm not one to keep you apart after the things you've been through, her with the realization I'm not gonna be around all her life and you with the love you have for everyone you make friends with. She's gonna go back to being friends with you when she realizes that friends forgive friends... Maybe later we sit her down after she has some time to defuse and you try to apologize again.... if she doesnt forgive you, tell her what you forgave her for. Sound good?" She nodded. "Good. Now why dont you get a nap in before we hit Ponyville? You still look tired from last night." She yawned a bit.

"Sounds good... I'll wish to be awakened when we get closer to Manehattan...." I climbed off the Princess allowing her to fix herself in the bed. I smiled as she lied down on her pillow. Just as I tried to step away she sat up. "Uh... General... Before you leave... Tuck me in please? There should be a blanket under the bed." I nodded and knelt down at the foot of her bed and checked under her bed. Pulled out a large slide out drawer from under the bed. Inside was a blanket, a toy... Yeah... Not for the kids.... And some snacks and a bottle of lube... Yes... For the toy... I grabbed the blanket and took it out. Apparently there was a hidden gun in here tied down and with the safety on... Just in case the train was raided yes. As I came back up I got quite the surprise... Princess legs up, pants to her knees and a spread pussy. "Surprise General.... Think of this as a gift for when we get to tonight..." I sighed reaching up and pulling her pants back to where she was almost covered.

"Princess if that was to get me to take that magic suppression ring of forget it. It doesnt come off until tomorrow. Bribing me with sex could go and earn you another day..." I knelt down again and grabbed the toy tossing it to her before setting the blanket down on a fixed side table. "I'll let this off as a warning... Anything more and a day gets added on... Is it understood Princess?" She sighed grabbing the toy.

"Understood... Just put a guard at the door to my car... Make sure the fillies dont find me with my pants around my ankles... Or a plastic cock stuffed inside me..." I huffed turning around.

"Good.... If they do somehow get around the guard, then I'm having Cadence explain what you were doing... Neither me or AJ are explaining that stuff to our sisters..." I didnt say another word before leaving the car. As I left I looked to the first guard I saw only to whistle, snap my fingers and point at the ground by the door. He knew what to do.

This car was another bed car. Three beds, one big enough for Applejack, me and Big Mac, the other two maybe able to fit the fillies and the last one fitting Dash and MAYBE Fluttershy and Twilight if they can fold up their wings. Passed through that car and came into a car with a TV, a pullout couch and a few other seats stacked in the corner. Sitting right on the couch was Luna just cuddling with Scootaloo while they watched TV. I sighed sitting right next to them. Luna glanced at me before looking back at the cartoons playing. "Has my sister lied down like I asked?" She said.

"Yep... Tried to bribe me to take the ring off..." I could see Luna try to think of something her sister would use to bribe me. She looked to me and glanced at my sister. "...I'm just gonna say it wasnt something I even wanted without Applejack's approval... and I know with what happened? Not worth it." I looked to Scootaloo. Didnt break her eyes from the screen. Luna glanced over a bit confused and I just mouthed 'sex'.

"Ah... I'd say its definitely not worth it there. Certainly not even if she allowed it. What about you? Do you need some rest? You're welcome to have a lie down while I watch Scootaloo here." I sighed looking to the TV.

"I'm fine for the moment... May try to get some rest after we've picked everyone up from Ponyville... Last I checked Dash or Gilda has been having trouble sleeping lately... dont remember which but hopefully one of them wouldnt mind someone in the bed with em." She shrugged and we all just watched TV for a while. I dont think anyone but me went to the toilet. There was a hidden spot in the corner of each car. So private you couldnt even see anyone outside but each car had at least one or two gaurds sitting or standing idly by.

Around the time we reached Ponyville we went into the food car. This one seemed a bit bigger than the others. Fully stocked bar, kitchen area connected, long table in the middle of it and many chairs. Guards were posted in corners, one was working the bar and they were talking with the chef. We passed through and went into a combination storage car and a second entertainment car with a gaming console, mounted TV and a few Bass Villain controllers. And there we sat holding onto the bars by the door, Scootaloo just holding onto Luna as tight as she could as we pulled into the station. The stop was slow but a bit violent when we actually came to a stop. I opened the doors and stepped out with Luna. The station was baron. Nopony here. Some guards came off at the separation of the cars. I looked to Luna giving her a signal to wait while I hurried over to the entrance to the station. Not even a ticket handler here. I came out of the station and saw three guard transports pull up. They all came to a stop almost simultaneously. I could only watch as guards got out of the cabs and went for the doors to the back areas. One by one they opened the doors. From the back first I saw Big Mac hop out with Applebloom and Sweetie Belle each toting a duffel bag packed full from the looks of it. Bought em those just in case we needed to get outta dodge for what ever reason. From the middle truck came Dash, Fluttershy, Gilda, Pinkie and their bags each stuffed full. And in the front? Applejack, Rarity, Twilight and Babs! Babs saw me and just ran right up to me as Applejack grabbed her bags. "Ryder!" The little filly said hugging me. I laughed picking her up.

"Hey Babs! What are you doing? I thought you were with your dad for the weekend!" Right... Babs was still with her dad at the Summer Home... Her mother went out of town to try to pick out either tile flooring, carpet or something.

"Dad said he was going to go meet one of his friends somewhere in town and sent me to your guys place with my stuff and when I guess Applejack called my dad before sending me there that I was invited by the princess to go to the beach! I havent been to the beach for so long!"

Applejack laughed as she hugged me. "Look at you two! Sweetest stallion I could ever marry and the sweetest little filly he coulda met!" She said. We both blushed as everyone funneled past us talking with each other... I think Gilda grabbed my ass... Felt it but I didnt really try to react. Applejack broke the hug. "You and Scootaloo enjoy your time with the Princess at Canterlot?"

I huffed setting Babs down taking her hand as we started into the station. "Not really... But if we go out on a date just know I have a new dressy get-up to wear when we do..." I replied. "...Celestia freaked out because someone was criticizing everything all over Canterlot and made me go out to look presentable... Thank you Luna for lending me the funds for it..."

"Well maybe we can go out a bit later to one of them Manehattan restaraunts and maybe ask the Princess to get us a good table like when you proposed." I gave a laugh as we watched the others board the train.

"Well if we do lets hope we dont have to go in armed to the teeth again... Still feel bad for having you be in the middle of that." Applejack kissed me on my cheek.

"Well you dont gotta keep apologizin' for that sugarcube. If it were a work thing and you needed to go and reschedule something I'd understand... well... Now anyways..." I yawned a bit... well.... A lot if you count a big yawn as a lot. Even rubbed my eye trying to hesitate on it. "Awwww 's wrong sugarcube? Someone need a nap already?" I nodded slightly as we stepped onto the train handing the bags to a waiting guard.

"Yeah... Being up since one in the morning making sure Scootaloo was alright after a nightmare... Already took steps to make sure that nightmare doesnt come true..." I released Babs hand and she ran on to the next car before I looked to Applejack.

"Yeah... Heard from Twilight... Luna called and told her about that damn nightmare... warranted a visit to the parents and some time to work out some frustration... Right?" She winked. I nodded. "Good. Now you just get on somewhere to lay down. Y'all want some company? Think Babs wouldnt mind cuddlin' up to ya considerin' where we're off to and I wouldnt worry. Got some extra protection on her and I'm surprised you didnt notice." I huffed.

"Well... Hard to notice when you're out of your mind tired and pissed off... Been running off caffeine since around midnight... maybe a bit after... Dunno.... Think you'd be able to help me stay dry when I lay down?"

"O'course sugarcube. I got a few in your bag as well as your swim trunks and a fresh change of clothes. Why dont you just get on to a room and get a head start." I gave a nod before giving her a kiss on the cheek breaking away from her. Had to walk through a few different cars passing by everyone before I just grabbed one of the bigger beds. Didnt take me long to just pass out.

I slept for maybe about an hour, hour and a half only to wake up to someone jumping onto me. Woke up to find myself missing my pants and shoes but wearing my boxers over a diaper. And on top of me? Babs holding me tight whimpering. I looked at the other beds. Nobody in them. I sat up and held Babs close looking out the window. All I saw was the open fields of Equestria. Without her even saying anything I had a feeling I knew why she was here... Having the same scared thoughts of returning to a place filled with pain... filled with the realization you basically could've died... I sat there for a few moments until the door opened. Just covered my legs up with the blanket. I looked to the door and saw Luna coming in. She sighed seeing me with Babs. "There we are... Someone got a little scared and I think you know why..." She said.

I huffed looking to Babs as Luna sat down. "Babs ... I know you're scared... But you gotta be strong..." I said. "...I'm honestly just as scared..."

Babs sniffled a bit before looking up at me. "...B-but... You arent scared of anything...." She said. "You're a guard.... Guards arent scared of anything..."

"You'd be right but... That day I saved you? I was scared... more than anything... Before I moved in with Applejack I was in a plane crash... almost died... Was in the hospital for a while getting surgery to replace a wing that the Princesses were nice enough to make it look and feel real... But after that? My house burned down... Scootaloo was out of the house yeah but... I lost my home too... the one where I grew up... The one where I saw my baby sister come home for the first time... and the one where our parents were murdered... Yeah... I still have my mother but... At the time... those were my parents... I had to be strong to get through all those things... Can you just be strong here... for me? If not for me... maybe your father? Pretty sure he'd want you to be a big girl here..." Luna huffed taking Babs from my arms.

"It's true Babs... Every time I've checked on you, I noticed there's been less and less nightmares since what happened... Less about being up high, less about losing your father... Accidents still happen yes but... you are still far from being diaper dependent which is a good thing... Only way to stop having those accidents is to stand tall and know everything will be okay... You have a new home on the way, good memories of your old one... I've had to teach Ryder that a few times since he lost his home... He's been so scared, so worried but he's alright... You made a big step on coming willingly.... Last time Ryder went somewhere willingly it was where the plane crashed... He passed out only because of the height and where he was going... Now? He's staying strong despite what happened... Can you try and stay calm for Ryder? We dont want you panicking anyone or for you to get yourself sick... Just take a deep breath and say to yourself 'everything will be okay'." She looked to me. "Why dont you get some pants on and join the others? I'll be fine here. Everyone should be having some lunch and I'm not sure if you're wanting a snack."

"Yeah... Just bring her out when she's calmed down... Could use a soda anyways..." I rested a hand on Babs shoulder. "Y'know I'll be here for you Babs... Just wanna let you know I'm gonna go by where your home was... if you wanna try and come with me you're welcome to but if you dont want to I wont make you... And I swear I'll listen if you dont wanna even leave the transport if you change your mind... I remember what happened last time I didnt listen..." Luna looked to Babs as I got up grabbing my pants from the floor.

"Hear that Babs? He could use you for comfort after what happened... I'll be there as well as one of Ryder's friends who was there for him last time when we went to see the plane crash site. If you dont wanna go with him he'll still have someone with him and I'll be sitting with you... You dont have to make that decision now or at all... Just calm down, think and talk with Ryder about it... I'm sure he'll understand either way." I threw on my pants and grabbed my shoes before going through to the food car. Everyone was there either sitting at the bar or at the table. Didnt see Celestia so I assumed she was still asleep. At the table was Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle and Applebloom, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Twilight and Fluttershy and at the bar was Gilda, Pinkie, Applejack and Big Mac leaving a seat open for me. It was right between Gilda and Applejack so I just took it. Gilda was chowing down on a tofu burger and what I hoped was some apple juice.... Applejack and Big Mac were eating bowls of salad. I'm really gonna be honest here... Not much happened the rest of the time we were on the train. I may have had to check in on Celestia to make sure she wasnt in any compromising position before returning to the entertainment area where the girls started watching cartoons with Luna.

When we got to Manehattan we were loaded into a few different transports. Celestia and Twilight into one by themselves with some of the luggage and everyone else was loaded into a limo while me, Babs, Luna and Gilda were loaded into one last transport. I sat next to Gilda holding her hand as we rode through the streets. I admit I was a tad uneasy as we passed the hospital that Babs and I were treated at until we were released into Celestia's care. Babs was just holding onto Luna's arm. Gilda looked to me. "You still got this Ry? It's understandable if you wanna just tell the driver to make the next turn towards the beach." She said.

I huffed. "I'm good Gil... " I replied. "I'm more worried about Babs..." I glanced over to the filly who was trying her hardest to stay calm. She was doing alright for the time being. "I mean... We were both there but... she's just a filly... stuff like that sits with you for years... Scootaloo would know...." Babs didnt even look at me as I said that. Just... Stared out the window behind me. I just reached across and nudged her leg a bit. She just jumped like she had been scared by someone sneaking up behind her. "Babs? You alright there?"

"Yeah kid... You got that thousand yard stare I've seen this dweeb have..." Gilda nudged me.

Babs nodded taking a breath. "I-I'm fine... Really I am!" She said.

I sighed as I knocked on the separation between the front and back seat. "Want some music Babs? I can let you borrow my phone for a bit until we're done." I said as the divider came down. I looked to the guard in the passenger seat. "You guys have a pair of headphones the filly could use? Willing to give someone Forty bits for a new pair of earbuds if she can keep em." Saw one guard dig into the glove compartment before pulling out a pair of wired earbuds. Just handed them straight back to me just as I pulled my wallet and gave him forty bits. I plugged em in, started my music app and handed it over to her. "Here. Listen to what ever you want. We're here if you need us." Babs nodded sticking the ear buds in. I looked to the guards in front again. "ETA on when we're gonna get there?"

The guard in the passenger seat looked to the GPS they had in the center console. "Ten minutes with traffic." He said. "Kick back and grab a drink." I nodded and just opened up the cooler just as he shut the divider and grabbed a soda for myself, juice box for Babs and some energy drinks for Gilda and Luna.

That ten minutes actually went by fast. As we pulled up I saw Shining and Cadence both wearing something dressy and surrounded by guards looking at a stone tablet with a picture of what the building used to look like. There was even a wreath with the Emblem for the Crystal Empire sitting nearby. Luna looked to Babs tapping her on the shoulder. She just took one earbud out. I could hear loud guitar solos from the tiny earphones. "Alright we're here... Do you wish to get out with Ryder or stay in here?" She asked. Babs looked at her. Then at me. Then at my phone. I only watched as she stopped the music, unplugged the headphones and tossed my phone back to me.

Babs got up and looked back at Luna. "...I think I'm good..." She said. "Are you coming Princess?" Luna smiled a bit.

"I would but I'm alright. This is more for Ryder than it is me. Now go on." I stepped out. Gilda followed and helped Babs onto my back.

Gilda closed the door behind us and took my hand before we stepped forward. One of the guards around my friends went over to Shining and whispered into his ear. He turned right around and smiled. "Ryder? Got the stones to visit here eh?" He asked.

I gave a nod as I hugged him. The hug was a tad awkward with Babs on my back. "Yeah..." I replied. "...Just... Feels like I should..." I glanced back at Babs. "Got someone else here and I gotta say she's being very strong right now..." Shining looked over my shoulder at the filly clinging to me.

"And who's this? Could've sworn you were Scootaloo at first..." Babs didnt say anything. She was just almost hiding her face in my shoulder. I sighed.

"That's Babs. Applejack's cousin. She's the one I saved when this place went down... it used to be her home..." He smiled a bit more.

"Well good to meet you Babs... Guess our friend here was in the right place at the right time for you..." He looked back at me as Gilda patted Babs on the back. "Up to say something to pay your respects?" I gave a nod before looking back at Babs.

"Babs? You wanna stay here with Gilda for a bit? Got something I need to do...."

Babs tightened her grip. "...C-Can I just stay with you... Please?" She asked. I looked at her surprised.

"Are you sure? You sound a bit scared still..."

"I'm sure..." I huffed.

"Alright... Maybe as a precaution do you wanna get down and hold my hand just in case you have an accident? I'm not trying to be mean but... I dont think I wanna have to bug the Princess to get us some new clothes because you got a bit too scared...." She nodded and hopped off my back before taking my hand. Her hands felt clammy but she still had a tight grip. We walked up to the stone tablet and I felt like things just froze as I looked at the tablet.

' Here is the memorial for those who have been lost in a tragic attack on Equestrian soil. Many ponies, innocent lives that didnt need to be taken in four explosions and apparent collapse. First responders who saved as many ponies as they could, most succumbing to over exhaustion, flames, smoke and being crushed under rubble or trampled. Let it be known at twelve thirty seven in the afternoon the first explosion rang out on august fourteenth. The last explosion that bisected the building rang out at twelve fortyfive causing thousands throughout the city to run. Many were lost among the dust cloud that burned eyes, suffocated many and others were never found. Their memories are left in the reflecting pool, their faces in the clouds above. May all five hundred victims of this tragedy rest in peace. '

We both put a hand on the tablet, bowing our heads. I said my wordless goodbyes and apologies to those lost in that mess. Apologies because... well... I couldnt save more. I honestly wouldnt doubt Babs lost some friends in that building... Too afraid to ask. Cadence huffed as I wiped a tear from my eye. "I'm glad you came Ryder... To even know you saw this disaster happen..." She said. She lowered herself down to Babs level taking her hand. Not even a tear came to her eye. "And you... You're a very brave filly... Ryder could barely keep himself calm going to the mountain from what I heard..." I smiled looking down at Babs as she just hugged my leg.

"I definitely agree... Think for this I might just call my mother, see if she's free for dinner here soon..." She held me tighter as I looked back at Cadence. "You two good for a beach day? Everyone else is there at Celestia's and Luna's beach house... Well... Except for us and Luna of course." Cadence looked to Shining and then back at me smiling.

"Give us an hour and we'll be there." I gave a nod just before she looked to Shining. "Shining we need to get back to the hotel and grab our things, maybe stop by the mall and pick out a bathing suit." Shining nodded and started for the transports they had waiting.

I grabbed Shining by the shoulder just before he managed to slip away. He looked back at me. "You good dude? Need something?" He asked.

I nodded. "Yeah. Just need to let you know I had to call in Rogue Princess on Celestia. Under no circumstances are you to remove the ring on her horn." I said. He looked at me a bit shocked.

"You called in what? On who?!"

"I had a good reason to. Luna will explain later if needed." He rolled his eyes before joining his wife and the rest of the guards going back to their transports. I looked down at Babs. "You good there Babs? Any accidents?" She looked up at me clutching her pants a bit giving a blushing nod. I sighed starting to lead her back to the truck. "It's fine. You were still very calm here..." I looked to Gilda. "Able to search up any local shop around we could just get her cleaned up at. I'm gonna tell Luna what we're gonna do real quick."

Yeah... Skipping here... Found a place, Gilda had to go in somewhere to help Babs clean up while I bought something from the place... Stupid rules but I guess it helps cut down on the riffraff.... Bought a couple sodas for us. When we got to the beach I gotta say it was a nice area. Saw everyone either playing in the sand, sunbathing or messing around in the water. The beach cabana? Mansion sized, palm trees everwhere you looked. Even a bar on the beach where I saw Celestia sitting with Twilight. There was even some changing rooms out by there. When we parked we all got out and went to find our things which were actually left outside of our respective rooms. And something tells me Big Mac didint wanna be stuck with the girls tonight... Why? Because Babs bag was right next to mine and there were five beds in this room... big room, looked out over the ocean. The good thing? Nobody had to change in the rooms. We just went out, split up and changed in the changing rooms outside. I had some trunks that Shining gave me long ago that he couldnt fit anymore. Babs from the glance I caught at her as she was running out into the sand was wearing swim trunks and a bikini top. I walked out in the open just to get in the warm sun. Just then I heard a door open behind me. I looked back to see Gilda stepping out wearing her bikini. Green camo, skinny strings and her bottoms? Sitting high up on her hips. She stretched and sighed. "Man... I dont know how long its been since I've been to the beach...." She said. "And... A bit longer since I've had sex on the beach...." She grabbed my flank making me blush and carefully nudge her off.

"M-Maybe later Gil... I'm technically still on duty..." She hugged me and tugged at my shorts a bit.

"Oh come now... Pretty sure the Princesses wouldnt mind if you took a small break... with your shorts around your ankles and me giving you some... stress relief..." I glanced over at Celestia and Twilight at the bar. Twilight was just looking over at us. I looked back at Gilda.

"If we can get out of view of the kids, maybe... Just gotta hope we're lucky.... Now I'd suggest getting out there and throwing Dash in the water before I have to explain to Twilight why I'm hard with fillies around and I'd rather not..." Gilda sighed.

"Fine. But if you feel that itch.... Dont be afraid to ask someone else to watch em while we sneak on down the beach, find something to hide behind for a quickie...."

I sighed just watching her walk into the sand... that bikini was flossing her ass.... Almost regret not asking Twilight to watch the girls while we dipped back into the changing stalls.... Anywho I made my way over to the bar and sat next to Twilight looking out at everypony having their fun. Twilight was wearing a bright blue one piece swimsuit while Celestia wore a white and gold bikini with a matching skirt covering most of her lower half. Twilight rested her hand on my shoulder. "Got a call from Shining and apparently he's kinda pissed at you for not telling him what happened..." She said.

"Well excuse me for not wanting to scare an already frightened filly by saying Princess Celestia wanted to kidnap her friend."

"And with that I agree with you but you still could've told him while having Gilda take her aside. You're just lucky he's agreeable on why you did what you had to do." I looked to Celestia.

"Wouldnt need to if...." I looked away. "Not gonna finish that thought... She already knows..."

Celestia sighed. "Ryder... Just say it... Yes I already know I've messed up but I deserve it..." She said. "...I honestly was thinking about seeing about picking up a few things for Scootaloo... Video games, toys...? I'm not even sure what's going to be enough for scaring her this much... She didnt deserve to be scared... by me especially..."

"Look... She'll forgive you sooner or later... Just get her something you'd think she likes, I can give you a list of video game stuff she's been bugging me about and maybe something extra as a surprise just to show you're really really sorry about it." She sighed.

"...I suppose that's a good idea...." She looked to Twilight. "Maybe you can aid me in that Twilight? I might bring Cadence too if she wants to come and help..."

Twilight smiled a bit. "I think I'd like that..." She replied. "Definitely been a while since I had a bit of time with Cadence and I'm sure she wouldnt mind a little mares only time..." She looked back at me. "Any limit to what we can do?"

"No going past three hundred bits. Nothing too much for her to be spoiled even though someone already did a bit while I was away." I sighed looking out at the beach. The endless ocean. I looked back at Celestia. "Princess... How Private is this beach here?"

Celestia sighed looking to the barkeep slapping the bar a few times and he just started grabbing bottles of alcohol. "If you're worried about an invasion dont worry. No submarines get in without Equestrian forces knowing." She said. "Not even invading warships.... If any are detected those mines dont just hit submarines but no military is stupid enough to even invade and even if they do we have the advantage on the homefront." Yeah... and I certainly dont have my knowledge of the Manehattan area from a video game where enemy forces invade Manehattan and destroy monuments, kill innocent civilians and shit... Oh you dont know how satisfying it is to just dome the fucking villain of that game... Something I hope to never become. A power hungry, do what ever the fuck it takes to make me look like the good guy in a war I apparently had a hand in creating. Yeah... That was apparently the plot of the game. Anyways Celestia looked out at the beach. "You know Ryder there's enough of us here for you and Applejack to sneak off and have some fun." I huffed.

"I would but I'm technically on duty because there's three princesses here, soon to be four and a prince. And since your trust is barely believable I think I'm gonna pass."

"But... I thought you forgave me." I looked to Celestia as the bartender set out three drinks. Martinis. Not one for them but I grabbed one and downed it. Sweet. Burned on the way down but that good burn.

"Forgiveness is different than trust. I forgive you for saying you were taking my sister away but my trust for you is about as much trust as a half ripped tape on a diaper. And trust me when I say its not very strong." She huffed.

"Then what do I have to do to gain your trust back?"

"A: Not pull that shit like you did on the train! And two: for you to keep that ring on your horn until your mother tells me it comes off. So until then I wouldnt even trust you to wipe my ass!" I set the glass back on the counter and started walking off into the sand. "I'm going to sit with AJ... If you need anything you know where to find me..."

I walked right through the warm sand. As soft as it was I still felt as if I were just gonna fall through or step on something hidden in the sand... Well... Maybe not the first part as much as the second part. There's sand by a lake near ponyville and Dash stepped on something sharp last she was there... Lucky it wasnt a needle. Or a busted beer bottle. Sharp something though. As I neared Applejack I saw she was laying with Rarity both suntanning. Rarity was wearing a two piece purple bikini and Applejack was wearing a one piece red swim suit. I sat down giving a huff right there next to them. Rarity looked over at me. "Is everything alright Ryder?" She asked. "You dont normally just plop yourself down like that if you dont have an issue."

Applejack glanced over. "Yeah sugarcube... dont normally do that but... I've got a feeling I know why..." She said. "...Just relax sugarcube.... Dont let her get under your skin... She fucked up, she knew she fucked up, dont go stressing about it."

I looked to my wife. "I honestly think she's trying to pull some shit..." I said. "She tried pulling something last night, it hasnt even been a day and she could be pulling something else. Call me paranoid but just because someone is playing nice doesnt mean they couldnt be planning something."

Rarity sighed. "As much as I hate to admit it there is a possibility its just a ploy to try something else." She said. "And with the Princess... This could be some political tactic to make you believe everythings okay and then we get blindsided with something unexpected."

Applejack looked to Rarity. "And you believe him?" She asked. Rarity nodded. "...Fuckin'.... I swear if it aint him bein paranoid its someone backing him up that annoys me...." She looked over at me. "I'll check with Luna once she gets her ass outside if she's got any tells, then I'll try to talk to her without trying to make it too obvious... Just go on and do what ever sugarcube... I'll be keeping an eye on the girls." Honestly couldnt really relax all the way. Stayed on my guard both for the Princesses and my sister even with Applejack helping me watch them.

To be continued

Celestia's Evil Side (Part 3)

Luna brought me and Scootaloo to Canterlot to see if we couldnt get Celestia under control, Celestia caused Scootaloo to piss herself and caused me to call in Rogue Princess and talk and beat some sense into her and by her mothers order she was stripped of her magic and was pretty much forced for a beach day. As for now its around midnight and something didnt really sit right in my mind. I had watched Scootaloo throughout the day as she and the others had fun. I'd be having fun but my gut was telling me Celestia wasnt exactly done with her bullshit. She stayed well away from Scootaloo. Scoot even avoided Celestia at all costs. Through lunch she sat by me and Babs away from Celestia and for dinner she sat with Cadence and Shining since Applejack and Babs took up spots near me at the bar since that was the only place we could even eat here at the beach house. I was in my PJ's that AJ had packed for me. Sweats and a tanktop. I had all the fillies behind me fast asleep, each cuddling a stuffed toy Cadence went out and bought for them at a local toy shop. Nopony got bears for Scoots sake. Scoot got her wolf, Sweetie got a cat, Applebloom had a creature from one of the creature battling games I swear i dont play.... and Babs? Babs got one of my favorite creature from that creature battling game that I've only seen Luna play.... Anyways I was standing at the window looking out at the moonlit ocean. Watched as some of the waves rolled to shore and the palm trees sway with the gentle breeze. Yet even that calmness couldnt soothe the uneasy feeling. I looked back at the fillies making sure each of them were content before going straight for the door. As I went out I looked to the nearest guard in the halls. I beckoned him over. He nodded and came right to me. "Need you to stand guard until I get back. Nobody in other than me and if someone starts crying go find my wife. Should be a few rooms down on the right hand side." I said. He nodded. "Also... Is Luna still here?"

The guard nodded once more. "Yes sir. Should be down at the bar having a drink. You're welcome to join her if you wish." He said. I nodded before heading down the hall and downstairs. This place was pretty big even though its a beach house. I came outside to find the air cool. I heard the bustling of the city behind us but it barely ruined the sound of the waves rushing to meet the sand. The bar was still lit with Luna sitting there sipping on a martini.

I gave a huff as I sat just a seat away from Luna looking out at the beach. Luna looked to me. "Something the matter General?" She asked.

I gave a huff and looked to the bartender. "Lemonade if you've got it please." I said. The bartender nodded and went around the counter while I looked to the Princess. "Guess its no surprise I still dont trust your sister." She sipped her drink licking her lips a bit.

"I take it you're getting the feeling I'm getting... The one where she's hiding something until she gets that ring off her horn hm?"

"That feeling exactly and then some.... I could tell all day she's been wanting to try something but with everypony else around she knew everypony would be there to pin her down... to say something and even to ruin what trust is there with her. That trust with me? Burned it up like a gasoline soaked piece of paper with all the good shit she's done making that trust." The bartender came back around and gave me a bottle before I gave a hand signal for 'break time' or 'important info' which... to this day I still forget. Luna waited until that bartender was a ways away producing a pack of smokes and a lighter from a little locker just off to the side.

"She's a crafty one I'll give her that. Pokerface like someone who had a stroke... cant tell if they've got a winning hand or not... I'm at least seventy percent sure that she's up to something but what is definitely unknown...."

"I'm thinking maybe we could just send Scoot back with everyone when we stop back in Ponyville for obvious reasons. Dont want her to feel too uncomfortable while we're on the train so I'm gonna have to keep Celestia in her car with guards on watch. If she argues I'm extending the time with the ring on and so far she's acting like shes been doing alright... keyword being acting..." I sipped from the bottle. Luna sighed swirling the olive around in the glass.

"She knows very well what you can do when you're pissed off... She told me about what you and Schrivechnya did to those two elites... I'm surprised you were okay with killing them...." I gave a devilish smile looking out at the beach.

"Yeah... I would but threaten my family? Nah... You deserve what ever I throw at you even if its your own entrails..." I sighed a bit sipping from the bottle more. "Should've seen the one guys face when Schrivechnya burst out of his stomach..." Luna chuckled a bit.

"Straight out of a movie... I think it was good Schrivechnya took a liking to you... otherwise I'm pretty sure your body would've been dumped into a field and Celestia would have a day dedicated to making those elites wish they hadnt gone and screwed you like that.... ball wrung to burst, cuts along every orifice and rat poison laced salt and apparent suicides out in the furthest reaches of Everfree..." She drank the rest of her drink and picked the olive off the pick eating it before looking to me. "Care for a stroll on the sand? Maybe a quick flight around?" I sighed.

"Maybe good for a quick flight.... Gotta get back to the girls soon just to make sure everyones sleeping okay... Two or three of em for obvious reasons...." She nodded and took my hand before we both took to the air. We flew around feeling the ocean breeze, smelling the salty waves from above and seeing the still bustling city beyond a tree line. It was a nice flight, very calming hearing the wind rush past my ears as I broke away from Luna and started doing loopdeeloops and a few rolls before landing back at the bar and grabbing my drink. Luna landed next to me and sighed smiling.

"There we are... Good flight always gets me nice and relaxed... Even if its a solo flight above the gardens in Canterlot or with a guard detail around the penthouse of a busy city. Wouldnt you agree?" I gave a nod stretching.

"Yeah... Always good... next time lets do this in Cloudsdale if you ever wanna come down and visit with my mother... Maybe I get to see those Rainbow Falls at night too... Heard they're beautiful in the moonlight." She giggled a bit.

"Perhaps I will when you get that moment. For now lets get you back to bed for a good nights rest. I'll have you woken up for breakfast." I nodded and walked with the Princess back up to the room. From there we split off. Actually climbed into bed with Babs and just passed out. Didnt really hear a peep from the girls all night which was a good thing. When we got up it was to a knock at the door. I sat up in bed just as Babs propped herself up rubbing her eyes. Looked across the room and saw Applebloom and Sweetie moving their manes from their face and Scootaloo just pull the covers over her head.

I huffed as I heard Shining's voice come from behind the door. "Alright everyone up! C'mon c'mon outta bed you buncha lazies!" He said. I huffed rolling out of bed, stretching as my feet hit the floor.

I even stretched and flapped my wings a bit before setting them back in place. I looked to Applebloom as she went for her suit case grabbing some clothes out of it. "Bloom... Get your sister outta bed..." I said going for my bags. I looked to Babs who was still stretching a bit herself. "Babs if you need it you should go to Applejack for a change." I looked to Scootaloo too. "You too sis. I gotta get dressed and report for duty to Luna." They all nodded and I went for my bags grabbing jeans, teeshirt and a service jacket Applejack had brought me. Threw those on making sure I wasnt accidentally mooning anyone or scarring anyone before throwing on some sneakers and stepping out into the hall.

Out in the hall I saw Shining coming back down dressed in jeans and a cut off Gems and Tulips tee. As he came back down I saw doors at each side open. Fluttershy and Dash coming out of one, Rarity and Pinkie from another, Twilight and Cadence from another one, Applejack and Big Mac as well. Once he was at my side we walked as one. When we got outside we saw Luna wearing her royal gown and Celestia sitting beside her looking as if she hasnt slept at all. We both approached Luna and saluted. She sighed seeing us. "Good morning you two." She said. I took a closer look at Celestia. Sweats and a bathrobe. "It seems Celestia awoke from a nightmare last night and had a rough time sleeping.... She's been up since three in the morning and has had a few drinks to calm her nerves but thankfully not enough to get her inebriated in front of the fillies." She looked to me. "Everything alright with you Ryder? Sleep alright last night?" I nodded.

"Yes Princess. Slept alright... Babs was a bit stubborn trying to get to sleep with some padding but Scoot had to wear some as well... both for the obvious reason...." She sighed.

"Understood there... Good thing they arent too scared to even set foot in the city after what happened...." She then looked to Shining. "And you Shining? How did you rest?"

Shining huffed. "Well with Cadence and Twilight talking to each other about some new spells to try out I got to sleep pretty quick." He replied. "Just dont let them know I said that... Twilight would test those spells on ME if she heard." Shining looked to me. "You alright Ryder? This place aint bothering you is it dude?"

I shook my head. "Nope. Only thing bothering me is what caused us to come out here." I said glaring at Celestia who didnt even want to look at me. "Well... that and Babs... I'm just hoping she's not gonna have any nightmares after this...."

Luna huffed smiling a bit. "I wouldnt worry about that Ryder." She replied. "I'll check on her for a few nights after this. Make sure she's not experiencing any nightmares or accidents." She looked to her sister. "But as for plans, I'm going to stay here with Celestia with a few guards to be sure that she wakes up. I'll give Cadence the money to buy everyone some breakfast at the local pancake house. I'll even make sure that everyone has their things before we meet back at the train station. Sound alright?" I huffed lightly.

"I'm good with that but are you sure this is even wise?" Luna nodded.

"I'm sure of it. You'll still have say on what is done but considering how tired she is I'll see to it she's loaded safely onto the train and put right to bed. Not to mention it will put your mind at ease knowing you're not going to have to watch her around your sister. Without her being near you can relax and not feel like you're going to accidentally yell at a filly for something small. Make sure you have everything you need on you before you leave on the transports on their way. Understood?"

"Yes Princess." I replied.

"Good. Now grab things you need, check on everypony and be ready for things." Shining and I both nodded before heading back inside. He and I split off. Grabbed my phone, wallet, checked on Babs and Scootaloo after they changed, Scootaloo being very tired still from yesterday. Babs was still padded when we left, luckily getting a change from AJ into something dry. Glad she's not like Scootaloo and fighting it but hey... what can I say? My sister is a fighter just like her brother. She still needs to buck up every now and then. I'll get her tough enough one day. Applejack told me when I had to be hauled off to Twilight's castle, the girls were crying hard on the way to Fluttershy's and she had to at least comfort them somewhat from that fact by putting some of the strongest and fastest animals on guard for a while. Of course it had to be lions and a few wolves, one of which Scootaloo was apparently cuddled up with to try to feel more comfy. She did feel a bit comfortable but didnt really sleep. I still kinda somewhat remember the night that shit happened.... Hell before I turned into that Timber Wolf that fucking hurt like a motherfucker changing into that thing. What hurt even worse? Daring telling Big Mac I had a bit of a misfire when I first met her. He teased me a bit after I got back home but what ever.

Not long later it was Gilda and I with the girls in one transport, Scoot laying down on my lap, Babs and Gilda across from us with Applebloom sitting next to them. Sweetie Belle went to a transport with Rarity and Twilight when they rode with Cadence and Shining, while the rest got the last transport. Scootaloo looked up at me. "Ryder?" She said. "...Is Princess Luna giving Celestia nightmares?"

I huffed. "Nah... She isnt... Those nightmares come around on their own...." I replied. "Hopefully they're teaching her a lesson on what she's doing wrong... By the by.... You seem a bit tired... You sleep alright last night? Leftover fatigue from yesterday or are you still scared of Celestia coming in to take you away from me?" She nodded. "Well that's not gonna happen... She lays a hand on you before she's back to herself, I'm gonna make sure she knows doing that is the worst idea ever. You can hit her and scream and I'll be there faster than you can even say my name. But just so you know, I'm gonna be going back to Canterlot, make sure that I've got everything from there and to stay an extra night because I really really wanna make sure that she's not gonna pull that again. But once that is done I at least want you to listen whether you want to or not to her apology and she will have gifts for you. I'll make sure of it." My sister huffed.

"....Okay... They better be good after that... I really dont appreciate being made to wet myself like that...."

"Trust me, nobody here would... Not me, not Applebloom, not even Gilda...." I sat Scootaloo up and rested a hand on her shoulder. "Now do you wanna try sleeping on the train or do you wanna try staying awake until you get back home?"

"No promises but I'll try to stay awake on the train... but if I do... Are you gonna make sure Celestia doesnt try anything while I sleep?" I smiled and just patted her back.

"Guards and maybe Luna if she wants to watch you or help you sleep." Just then I look across just in time to see Gilda holding Babs close. "Everything okay over there?"

Gilda glanced up. "Yeah... She just got a bit scared... Thought she saw someone who was gonna hurt us...." She said. "No worries. Just a guy pulling a cellphone out of a coat pocket. Everything alright with you?"

"Yeah. Just a tired filly and a hungry belly here." I kinda patted my stomach before looking out the window. Traffic, ponies crossing the streets at crosswalks and some just darting between cars. "Think we're still gonna be there on time for breakfast? Traffic looks a bit heavy..."

"Breakfast or Lunch its still food. You wanna trade fillies here? Think she'd be more comfortable with you." I looked to Scootaloo. She didnt really mind. She went over and helped Gilda get Babs over to me. I held her, had the driver turn on a bit of music to distract us. Drive took about fifteen minutes because one of the guards didnt realize the sirens in the first truck didnt work and couldnt tell anyone because the radio was busted. The truck I was in had to merge forwards a bit just to set up some sirens. Apparently there was a crash blocking most of the traffic and it was there for about ten minutes. Nobody hurt from the looks of it but they were arguing in the street before we had to call some guards to block off the street and deal with it.

Pancake place was interesting. Sports on TV, movies on others and even some weird games I've never heard of. Babs and I played a bit of an overhead airplane bullet hell. Loved it. Cutting that short because nothing really interesting happened. Drive back to the train was quicker than the drive to breakfast. Scoot didnt even make it to the train before falling asleep. I carried her into the train car, lied her down in the bed car. Told the few guards in the car to watch her and come for me if something goes wrong. After we left the station I went to Luna who was in the entrance car where all our bags were. She smiled making sure our bags were just put neatly aside. I cleared my throat alerting her to my presence. She turned to me and smiled. "Ah Ryder. Here to get a bit of an update on my sister?" She asked. I nodded. "She seemed normal. Tired mostly but went down easy. Guards are on watch making sure she doesnt try anything and that she sleeps well. My magic aids that. How are things with you? Was Babs alright? Scootaloo?"

I huffed. "Both were fine. Scoot had a little trouble sleeping last night." I replied. "Surprised she didnt try to crawl in bed with me or at least try to have me take her to you for help. Babs however... She's really grown strong visiting here... Definitely stronger than me when we visited the crash site..."

"Well its not easy for anyone to visit a tragic site for them but I'm glad she had little trouble. I was expecting her to stay with me in the transport when we visited her home... Lucky it was an accident and not a full on fainting spell with bruises acquired through that... 'fainting'... You did better as well General and I'm proud you did this the way you did." I sighed looking out the window at the city as we turned away from it.

"Yeah... Fate takes you for a ride, sometimes through hell and back.... My fate came through hell a few times.... Now? I'm wondering where its gonna take me..."

"It can take you anywhere from here.... Can take you high in the clouds, could bring you down to the ground.... Never can tell...."

"Very true... Only thing I can tell right now is everyone gets dropped off in Ponyville and I'm coming back to Canterlot for another night just to make sure its safe to take that ring off and to get my car back. Mostly for your sister though because I still cant shake that feeling something is going on in that head of hers..."

"And I suspect you will have something to do to get Scootaloo to accept an apology from Celestia? We've already decided on gifts for her but with the circumstances it might be a tad hard to get her to listen..." I looked back to Luna.

"Yeah. Should do a video call, make Scootaloo sit with Applejack and listen to what she has to say." Luna sighed.

"And I'll be there for my sister to make sure she says the right thing. Now why dont you go watch a movie with the others? I might see if I cant take a nap for a while.... I'll have an alarm set dont you worry. Should be awake to see everyone off at Ponyville." I gave a nod and went into the entertainment car.

To be honest this movie wasn't my cup of tea. This one was an animated movie of one of those new shows the girls like.... Couldn't exactly slip away since Babs sat on my lap the whole time....Only times I got away from her was when I was going to the bathroom and when I had a few drinks at the bar. One alcoholic but the others were just lemonades. When we got to Ponyville, Luna was still asleep... surprising but not really considering she was up for a day and a half or so just for Scootaloo's sake... Anyways I stood outside the train, making sure everyone had everything and everyone was comfortable with splitting off for a while. I told the guards to hold the train while I helped with the bags out to waiting transports. Twilight, Shining, Cadence and Rarity went first heading off towards the castle, Sweetie Belle went with Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash, Babs, Pinkie and Applebloom went off for a sleep over at Fluttershy's... Though Fluttershy was still here with Applejack, Big Mac and me with the families baggage. Applejack looked at me as I loaded my bag and loaded it in to the back of the transport. "And you're sure you wanna head back up all the way to Canterlot? Cant your damn underlings get your car out here?" She asked.

"Yeah I could but I still need to make sure Celestia is actually in the right mindset to even be around Scootaloo... If she is I'll be home in the morning. If not I'll let you know. I just hate seeing Scootaloo afraid of someone who cared for her while I was away... Who she willingly went to when she was scared..." I grabbed Big Macs bag and shoved it in to before looking to my wife. "Cant you see why I gotta do this? Its like if your mother scared you so badly you had to go hide behind your father and every time your mother did come around you'd be standing in a puddle! You wouldnt want that would you?" She just looked to me with a questioning look on her face. A look that both questioned my logic but knew this was the best course of action. She huffed.

"Alright but if anything goes wrong with Celestia head straight for Luna and I dont care how tired she is, wake her ass up, tell her what's going on. Dont be takin nothin' into your own hands unless she forced your hand. But even then don't hurt her to the point somepony's gonna wonder why you did it in the first place."

"Technically I can only go so far even with Rogue Princess... Inflicting damage is only needed under very descriptive circumstances. She'd have to come at me with a weapon and injure me first before I even do anything." I did a quick inventory of the bags in the vehicle before looking to her as I closed the back up. "Now go home, I'll call you when we get to Canterlot alright?" She sighed and hugged me.

"Alright sugarcube... I'll see you in the morning..." She broke the hug and backed off. "Also... Maybe along the way home you can get something for Dash to wear. Werent supposed to say nothing but she went and made a dumb bet with me while we you and Babs were off doing your own thing and guess who lost? Make it something cute, pink and hell... Maybe pick up a small pack of diapers for her.... Gonna pull what I did to you that one day.... Maybe get your Mama and Soarin out here to make it even more embarassin' for her..."

"I'll see what I can do. Just get going now. I got whats left from my bag from the other day." She nodded and I helped her into the truck before hurrying back up the stairs and back onto the train. I went and sat at the bar with one of the other guards who was just watching over Scootaloo for me. I sighed as we felt the train start pulling off. "Status on Luna and Celestia?" I asked.

The guard grabbed a bottle of water in a waiting ice chest from behind the counter. "Both still asleep. Princess Luna has an alarm set that should be going off soon. No stops makes the time go quicker..." He replied handing a bottle to me. "Should we have woken her up sir?" I huffed.

"Let her sleep. I'll tell her what was going on. She'll understand." I looked over to him cracking open my water. "Why dont you take a little break here, go relieve someone else for a quick break and cycle through. Just be very aware of Celestia's tricks... She must be watched at all times." The guard nodded and got up leaving me at the bar alone. I went and sat down on the couch waiting for a while seeing guards swap out one by one. I watched a bit of TV, waiting on our arrival to Canterlot. Took a bit longer than usual because apparently there was an accident at a crossroads that needed to be cleared.

When Luna woke up we were about twenty or so minutes from Canterlot and I was sitting at the bar once again this time having a Senor Salt with vanilla. She came out of one of the rear cars stretching and rubbing her eyes only wearing a crop top and some yoga pants as well as some sandals I guess she had packed away. "Ryder? Where is everyone?" She asked. I sipped my drink and looked to her.

"Dropped everyone off in Ponyville. I know you wanted to see them off but you were awake for a while Princess. Best to let you rest for a while." I replied. "I wouldnt worry too much though. Scootaloo was comfortable sleeping on the way to Ponyville, she's with Dash and her friends now and everyone else is alright but AJ is worried I'm gonna hurt Celestia." Luna sat next to me and used her magic to grab a bottled water.

"You had every opportunity to hurt her if you wanted to. When she was restrained for the most part and you got all your rage out when I pulled her in through a dream. Other than that you've restrained yourself from even doing anything out of your own volition. Especially just for being within eyesight of your sister. I still fear she's still unstable.... yet in what way I can not shake the feeling..." She looked to me. "Should we... walk amongst her dreams once we get back to the castle? Make sure she's alright?" I nodded. "Good.... Cant bear to think of what could be going through her head.... Could be normal, could be going insane and she's just acting normal... Sound familiar?" I nodded sipping my soda.

"Yeah... Sounded like me after I got home from the war... Acting normal yet my mind is just going insane..... wondering if everyone was gonna be safe... wondering if anyone was gonna be after me after that..."

"Yet it wasnt. Finish your drink and gather your things. We might have to carry my sister to a transport... Perhaps even an ambulence if we cant fit her cake eating flank into a seat..." I gave a nod snickering slightly before going to finish my drink.

When we got to the station there were transports all ready for us. Had to keep Celestia asleep to load her into her own with a few guards to make sure she'd be fine how she was and Luna and I went into another. When we got to the castle we had to carry Celestia to her bed. While Luna used her magic on her sister to keep her asleep I turned to the small platoon with me. One of them stepped forwards. "Orders sir?" They asked.

I huffed. "Luna and I are going to go on a dreamwalk." I said. "Everyone here needs to remain in this room, keep watch over Celestia. Under no circumstances is she to be awoken. Not by you, not by anyone else. If you have to tell anyone, let it be a warning. If they try to do it again, do what needs to be done. Detain them, let me deal with them after. Understood?"

"Yes sir!" The guard replied saluting me. I looked to Luna.

"Almost ready Princess?"

Luna looked back at me. "Just about. Few seconds and we should be good...." She replied. "Guards! Form a perimeter around my sister now. General and I will use a room across the hall and deal with this." The guards nodded and quickly formed a quick perimeter around the bed as if there was an attack going on. Lucky there wasnt anything like that going on. After they were in place Luna and I headed out of the room and into a room across the hall. I covered my eyes just as she started making one of those doors. "Alright... When we get in there be ready for anything...."

"Understood.... Let me know when and we can do this thing...." I waited just a moment with my arm over my eyes facing a wall.

"Aaand.... There... Ready when you are General." I took my arm from my face turning about only to see a door shimmering slightly with the princess standing nearby. She sighed staring at the door. "Am... Am I the only one here who's sorta nervous on what we're gonna find in my sisters mind?"

"Nope... Better get it done and over with...." We both hesitently approached the door giving each other a nod, looking each other in the eye. Luna opened the door and all we saw was darkness. We both stepped inside and closed the door behind us. It was silent for the most part. Only thing we could hear were our foot steps. As we continued on buildings started popping up around us, fires started burning and the sky.... Red and filled with soot and ash, the sun looking as if it were boring a hole through through to the ground. Not gonna lie it started feeling a bit warm really fast. Luna used her magic on both of us and I started to feel cool again.

"There.... Keeps us from just...." She swallowed a bit feeling very uneasy... Not gonna lie I was uneasy as well looking at everything. It was a version of a destroyed Manehattan. Cars destroyed making barricades, rivers of lava and buildings, skyscrapers just halved and smoke pouring out windows. I huffed.

"I understand Princess... Just stick close to me and we'll get through this." I started looking around as Luna put a hand on my shoulder. "So... where do we think Celestia is....? A dream wouldnt just spit us out somewhere she isnt... would it?"

"No... This isnt some last save you made where you're a ways away from the objective.... Even dreams have spawn rules... Trying to think of where shed rather be in Manehattan... She doesnt like to sit inside anywhere.... At least for not that long... In Manehattan nonetheless...." She hummed seeing everything around us. "Perhaps we should... I.... Check the park? Its the only place I can think of other than the seaside cabana....." I gave a nod before breaking off from her and taking flight. She flew right behind me but stayed as close as she could. As we flew I saw more destruction. Trees along the streets were burned, and that building.... Babs old home... it stood still in Celestias mind.... Still bisected but it stood.

"Princess? Need an ear?" I could tell she shuttered.

"...I guess we knew that Celestia did have something going on in her mind... Didnt think it was this dark...." She flew a bit closer hugging herself. "...Please... After we're done here... I'm cuddling up with my sister no matter what... to mother I pray I never witness this again...."

My ear quickly flicked hearing something... Moving fast and on fire... I heard that fire crackling and almost thought it was a building we were passing. Nope. I looked over and quickly grabbed Luna before doing a quick nose dive narrowly missing the couple fireballs that were heading our way only to hit a building behind us sending debris everywhere! Then we heard laughing. "Pray to mother? Please!" Someone said.... Sounded like Celestia but... There was something strange. I released Luna as we landed on the ground and looked to the skies only to see Celestia but she was wearing scorched gold armor, her mane on fire and her eyes... almost like looking at the sun in the night sky. "You should be praying for your own life dear sister.... and my 'faithful' general... you have the gall to keep your princess away from what she wants? What she desires?"

I growled. "GOD DAMMIT CELESTIA YOU ARE NOT TAKING MY SISTER FROM HER LOVING FAMILY!" I yelled out. She laughed... It echoed slightly.

"You really are an ignorant fuckwit.... you dont even know who i am...." She quickly landed on the ground, slamming down on top of a car crushing the roof in like it was a tin can getting stepped on. "I am not your Celestia.... I am Daybreaker.... Empress of the royal Solar Empire... Only the strong survive here... this city was weak.... just as you are...."

"Funny you're calling me weak.... Where is Celestia then Daybreaker? What have you done with her?" She stepped down off the crushed and rusted out car onto the pavement.... Her heels sizzling as she set foot on the ground.

"Celestia is no more... Only I remain..."

Luna nudged me out of the way. "LIAR! MY SISTER IS STILL HERE SOMEWHERE YOU HEATHEN!" She yelled out. "MY SISTER IS STILL IN HERE! GIVE HER UP NOW!" Daybreaker laughed slightly. I stepped forward just as she did, getting closer to Luna.

"Sister.... I give you this one chance to stand down... Either back off or face a total war.... Your choice...."

I got between Daybreaker and Luna. "You need to stand down..." I said. "Otherwise that armor is gonna get ripped right off...."

"The only way this armor comes off is in victory to claim my prize. Ownership of your sister..." And here I didnt even hesitate grabbing Daybreaker and chucking her into a wall. Went and even picked up the car she smashed before launching it into her. Didnt really help much since she teleported just before it hit her. She flew right at me, grabbing me by the collar. "...I forget you're feisty like that... No matter... More feisty you are... the more strength you'll have to tell your sister you've failed...." I spat in her face. Evaporated almost immediately upon contact. She looked to me and before I even knew what I did she slammed me into the ground. "YOU LITTLE WHELP! YOU DARE SPIT AT ME?!" From my position I saw her horn glow. I braced for what ever she was cooking up. I counted a few moments... or what felt like moments before hearing a magical blast and feeling myself get yanked off slightly.

I opened my eyes only to see Daybreaker knocked back, Luna standing over me with her horn glowing. "He spits in disgust seeing what you've become.... You're not my sister.... You're a monster... wanting to kidnap a filly, to hurt the ones she loves...." She said. "You're a corrupt entity... Clever enough to hide deep within my sisters psyche as to not burn entering the heavenly realm..... You're not one to hide unless you're of our fathers creation... used to take over her mind.... hiding her own real feelings somewhere in the walls of this city... Now dont make me bring Nightmare moon out.... She wouldnt like her night time being challenged...."

I propped myself up. I was sore and I felt dusty all down my back. "Princess no! Please do not let Nightmare Moon bring her ugly face around!" I said. Luna glared at me picking me up with her magic. This glare basically told me to stand down... and that she wanted to do this...She looked back to Daybreaker just as a shadow started forming at her feet. I backed away just readying myself for what ever Daybreaker could throw at me.

Daybreaker only laughed. "That whore.... You cant bring her here or even control her.... even if you could she's better off servicing me...." She replied. "Either bow down to me or be eradicated where you stand!" I huffed looking to Princess Luna. Then to Daybreaker.

"Fine... Then you've left us no choice...." I quickly flew at her grabbing hold of her tightly, denting her armor around my arm, the metal that bent into sharp shapes dug into my arm. "LUNA! NOW!" I could only watch as the shadow under Luna expanded, her eyes glowing white as the moon. That shadow quickly enveloped her like a tornado of fire. Soon after in her place stood none other than Nightmare Moon.

Nightmare Moon grinned evily, her eyes now dark as the night sky, her pupils, a waiting star set to be in a constellation. "Ah... Daybreaker.... You dare ruin the night? Burn your subjects what which still enjoy the darkness?" She said. I gripped Daybreaker harder, the armor cutting both myself and my captor up. The more the pain, the less concentration a unicorn- and Alicorn- has to teleport away. Even then I was limiting myself. Keep myself from crushing her. Didnt know if this was even her and if it was gonna wake her. "What's wrong? Does this little foal have your tongue?" I growled.

"JUST BLAST HER! PLEASE! I CAN ONLY HOLD ON FOR SO LONG!"

"Do not command me like you own me swine!" I yelled out in pain feeling the armor tear at me as Daybreaker tried to hit me off.

"I'M SORRY! JUST.... PLEASE DESTROY HER!" Nightmare moon growled as her horn started to glow before a powerful ray of magic hit both of us.

There? I dont remember much after. Honestly thought I was dead and I was waiting to wake up either on the floor of hell under their fathers foot or on the couch of my parents slice in heaven. Neither was the case. I woke up and it was dark. I was stripped and put in a hospital gown, hooked up to an IV and a few other machines keeping track of my breathing and my heart rate. I looked around. It was a hospital room... same one I woke up in when I was back from the war. I flipped on the light from my bed and took a better look around. Saw a note left on the table beside me. I grabbed it and read it.

'Ryder,

It's Luna... I'm sorry for what happened.... Nightmare moon doesnt like to be ordered around like your guards... she knew you were helping but didnt care... I'm back to normal but your clothes were destroyed in the fight and you sustained an injury I healed. I'm not sure when you're waking up but... I'm going to rest... when ever you wake up call the Nurse and they'll bring you your phone which I'm glad is unable to be destroyed no matter how hard you try.... Your clothes on the otherhand.... I've had to call Rarity, see what size your pants are, same with underwear and I've even had a brand new Gems teeshirt from the band. They send their regards by the way. Also... For all your family knows you're fine and went to bed a bit early. If you do wake up during the night I'll be around... Come find me and I can apologize another way if this note doesnt suffice....

-with my best intentions at heart, Luna'

I gave a sigh hitting the nurse call button. I surveyed the note for what felt like forever, reading and rereading making sure I didnt miss anything. That there wasnt anything sitting in plain sight, erased or smudged. Didnt really see anything but it left me confused. That door opened and all I could do is just stare at the note even holding it every which way to see if there was something invisible written.... Dont judge me my brain just is like that sometimes... "Just.... Leave my things and go... Trying to wrap my head around this...." I said.

I heard a sigh. "....So I guess you dont want your true apology now?" A familiar voice said. I quickly looked over and saw Celestia wearing her night gown, her mane flowing but a mess and looking extremely tired.

"Uh... Princess.... I...."

"Its fine..." She replied setting my clothes down on the bed. "...I've hurt you and your sister... I dont remember anything... Luna told me.... But now you do know that wasnt me in control.... It wasnt what I wanted to do but... what ever... who ever possessed me.... I just... I'm sorry for what ever harm I have caused you.... and Scootaloo..." She dropped to her knees at my bedside. "...Please... forgive me.... if you dont forgive me.... I... I understand...." I heard the weakness in her voice as she bowed her head. Kinda whimpered slightly trying to hold back tears. I rested a hand on her shoulder and she just jumped flinching. She looked to me and just sighed relieved.

"....I do forgive you Princess... its not gonna be easy for Scootaloo as you know..."

"...Yeah... I may not have been consious for most of everything... but I saw.... I saw everything that was done.... tearing guards and others apart with my words... forcing others to do things they didnt need to do.... the way I scared Scootaloo.... the beating I even took from you and your sister.... Even... That one thing I did on the train... I'm definitely not proud of that.... You definitely didnt like that.... and you did the right thing... Calling 'Rogue Princess' and putting that anti magic ring on though uh....." She tilted her head a bit and a glint caught my eye in her mane. "Only you could remove that..." I sighed and slipped the ring off showing it to her in my hand. "Good... Now are you able to get out of that bed and move or do you need a bit of a hand?" I huffed sitting up and trying to move my legs from their position. They were stiff and extremely sore. I winced in pain. She sighed. "Alright... Let me help you get dressed and get you into a wheel chair..." I nodded.

The princess carefully dressed me but had to request a diaper from the cabinet in her room. Had to wait a bit for that but she carefully massaged my muscles and even requested a bottled water to help ease my tension. Drank that bottle down within a few minutes.. Kinda cold but I didnt care. Brain didnt... Brain freezes hurt. After I got padded and dressed Celestia loaded me into a wheelchair only to wheel me out and to Luna's room. We carefully entered her darkened room, only lit by her handheld game. I heard her sigh. "....Oh Ryder... why lay yourself in the line of fire like that...? Piss off a powerful being.... please awaken soon...." She said. Celestia silently shushed me before picking me up carefully before setting me in her sisters bed. She gasped looing over casting a light spell, illuminating the room. Luna saw me and just held me close. "Ryder! Ryder dont you ever do something like that again! Nightmare Moon could've killed you!" I nuzzled up to Luna.

"He did what he had to sister..." Celestia replied. "...I'm glad you had me wait for him to wake up... I wasnt sure what I'd find but... he's whole... Guess I have to credit Nightmare Moon and Ryder here for my saving...." Luna sighed.

"....At least I could still control myself while channeling Nightmare Moon.... Its always a risk especially when she's pissed off beyond belief.... How about we go get something for you to eat and contact your family?" I nodded and Luna helped me back to my wheel chair before wheeling me out. They both walked side by side, each taking a turn pushing for a few minutes.

When we got to the dining hall I sat with Luna while Celestia went in and started making some food... didnt realize until now she could cook. I pulled my phone out and checked the time. Almost eight at night... Swore it was later. I went to my video call app and started a call to Applejack. I propped it up as Luna got close to the chair I was in. Soon the video turned on showing me and Luna in the corner with the rest of the screen being emblazened with my beautiful wifes face. She sighed looking a bit tired, her mane a bit messy and wearing what I hoped was her tank top. She smiled as she lied back in bed. "Hey there sugarcube... thought you went to bed early... Y'all okay?" She asked.

I sighed giving a nod. "Yeah... Just... Had the munchies... Forgot to eat any dinner..." I replied. "Hows everything at the house? You check on Scoot and the girls at all?" She nodded.

"Yeah. Girls are fine. Scoot had a nice long nap with Dash. Babs was easier havin' to be padded while bein' watched by somepony that aint you or me... Wanna get them in on the call? I can add Dash if she's willin' to answer." I glanced over and saw Celestia coming with a tray of drinks. I looked back.

"Yeah. You dont mind?" She smiled and shook her head.

"Nah. 'course not. Just give me a minute and I'll get her right in." I nodded just as Luna silently shushed her sister as she set down the tray at the end of the table. Set out a few bottles. Soda for me, Luna's energy drink and for her a bottle of sparkling water. "Alright...Should be requestin' in a minute... How're you doin' Princess? Aint heard a word from you yet."

Luna sighed. "Just a bit tired.... Had to rest a bit when we got back to the castle but other than that nothing really much... Still just was worried about my sisters mood but she's fine now." She said. "She gave the chefs the night off and tomorrow. Same with some of the cleaning staff as well as changing the guards for a day as consolation."

"She apologized to Ryder yet for her actions? I aint gonna accept any apology unless he did."

I saw Celestia look to me worried. I just held a had up a bit before looking at my phone. "Yeah. She apologized. Actually believable this time. Broke down, cried almost and not those crocodile tears." I replied. "I accepted that apology and just felt bad for her honestly... Kinda hurt seeing a Princess on her knees crying her eyes out...." She sighed.

"That's good... Glad I dont gotta come and slap a Princess.... I'd be hesitating but if given the word that pushed me over the edge I wouldnt care how bad of a print my hand left." She hummed. "Alright Dash is ready to come in. Anything on your food yet or you able to talk now?"

"Just get Dash in here. Food can wait for a few."

Applejack nodded and started messing with her phone before the screen split in half and Dash's face faded in. She was just sitting on the couch at Flutters place. All I could see was her wearing a teeshirt and her mane in a ponytail. "Hey AJ, Ry. What's going on? Planning another day at the beach?" She asked.

"Nah." I replied. "Beach day can come another time. For right now however is Scootaloo awake? Babs too?" I saw Dash look over to the side and hummed.

"Well... Babs is completely out of it but I think Scoot is in the bathroom... Think Pinkie was giving her a bath last I checked. Let me check...." She grabbed her phone and just held it up a bit. She let it pan around Flutters dimly lit living room with a few sleeping bags attatched together, with Babs, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle snoozing away cuddling with their toys, one spot left for Scoot with her stuffed wolf there. She dipped into the hall stopping at the bathroom door knocking. "Pinkie? You and Scoot almost done in there? Got Ryder on the phone." Heard Pinkie calling out a bit but couldnt make out what she was saying. Dash looked back to the camera. "Just give her a sec. Just got her out of the bath and getting her dressed."

"Speaking of Scoot, she okay after we got back to Ponyville?" Dash nodded.

"Yeah. Woke up about an hour after we got her inside, small accident but she's fine."

"And Babs?"

"She was alright... Applejack had to give me her uncles number just in case she needed it."

Applejack chuckled slightly. "Even let him know I gave it to ya. She at least call and say goodnight?" She asked.

"Yep. Called, said goodnight to him, even I told him about how strong she was from what Gilda told me."

"Good. Gettin' stronger every day...." I saw Dash's ear flicker before looking at the door.

"Ah hold on. Think she's done!" She opened the door still pointing the camera at her face. "There we go. C'mon squirt, got Ryder on the phone."

I smiled as Dash knelt down only to have Scootaloo join her wearing her silk pajamas from the Crystal Empire. "Hi Ryder! Hey Princess!" She said smiling, her mane still a bit wet but looking combed.

I chuckled a bit glancing at Celestia... she was obviously in pain and wanting to apologize to my sister. "Hey sis... How you doing? Everything okay?" I asked looking back at my phone. She nodded.

"Yeah. Just getting ready for bed here. How about you? Are you okay?"

I nodded as Luna sighed. "We're fine over here... Managed to get into Celestia's mind, see what the root of the problem was and... Well..." She said trying to find the words. I huffed.

"It was a bit deeper rooted than we thought.... I can honestly say she's back to normal now and.... She's very sorry..."

My sister crossed her arms turning her nose up at me. "I dont believe you.... How do I know she didnt offer you money to sell me to her?!" She said.

Luna huffed. "Scootaloo now you listen good! My sister and I are not one to buy or sell ponies especially when it means stealing someone away from their family! We are NOT like that." She said.

I sipped at my soda giving a huff. "And no matter how much money someone offered me for you, I'd tell them to take their money and shove it." I replied. "Now if I bring Celestia over here to apologize herself are you going to listen or not?" I watched as she just didnt even move from her 'snobby screw you' attitude stance. "Scootaloo! Answer me! Do I have to start taking stuff away?" Again she didnt move.

Applejack huffed. "Dash, I think you know what to say to her.... Just know Spitfire aint gonna like hearin' she's grounded...." She said. I honestly forgot she was even in the call...

Dash huffed. "Squirt you better listen and listen good! Otherwise you arent spending any time with me for a week, your mother wont take you anywhere fun and I'm sure Ryder will even talk Soarin into not getting you anything for your birthday! And I know he's got something special planned!" She said. She doesnt know what Soarin would be doing. Neither do I for that matter. But... If I wanted to scare her I could talk him into lying about things.

I sighed leaning back. "Yeah... I mean.... He was really thinking about making it a big surprise...." I said still watching for any twitch in movement... Her cheek twitched a bit. "Yeah... Shame.... Heard he was gonna plan something with Spitfire and Thunderlane... Should ask him what he was gonna do when I break the news.... Might just cancel your whole party all together... Even thought about seeing if I could get Sparkplug back... Oh well...."

Luna decided to play along a bit. "Oh... she would've loved my gift..." She said. "Deluxe Preorder of one of her favorite games when she was staying with us.... Pixel Power 8-bit! Supposed to come with a wearable helmet of one of her favorite characters!"

"What was that character again....? Something.... Blast? I just still cant believe she's not gonna-"

There. That made her snap. She's always wanted to dress up as this character. "HER NAME IS DRAGON BLAST!" She snapped looking at the camera scared. "SHE'S MY FAVORITE CHARACTER AND I WANT THE GAME SO BAD AND I WANT SOARIN TO DO WHAT EVER HE HAS PLANNED JUST PLEASE DONT TELL HIM NOT TO DO ANYTHING I'LL LISTEN I'LL LISTEN!" She started to break down hiding her face into Dash's shoulder who immediately went and started comforting her. I huffed.

"Good... Now I'm gonna hand the phone off to Celestia and you're gonna listen to her while she apologizes... Alright?"

Scootaloo nodded and sniffled as Dash motioned to Pinkie trying to get her outside the bathroom. Thinking she may have woken up someone... I handed my phone to Celestia who almost immediately snatched it up aiming the camera at her face. "...Oh Scootaloo please dont cry.... I should be the one to cry...." She said. "...I hurt you so much... my favorite little filly... just..." At this point I looked to Luna.

"Wheel me to the kitchen? I think I might be able to whip something up myself if given the right ingredients...." Luna nodded and wheeled me around the table, Celestia hiding me by turning to the side a bit as she started breaking down holding my phone apologizing to my sister. Luna actually helped me make some pasta for us. Spaghetti, some garlic bread and tofuballs. So good. After that there wasnt really much to do... Asked Luna to hit me with a sleep spell to sleep for the rest of the night. Even cuddled up with Celestia to show I really did accept her apology. That and... well... to make sure she slept alright... Apparently a nightmare did happen the night before and basically scared her awake trying to make sure that the evil didnt take control. When the morning came, Celestia, Luna and I went out to the mall, picked up a few things and only Celestia and I- with a set of guards in a few transports - went down to Ponyville. I swear when we pulled up to Sweet Apple Acres it took maybe a minute or two for Scootaloo to rush out to meet Celestia and.... Honestly it was a heartwarming reunion. Almost like she hadnt seen Celestia for years.... Celestia bought her a portable game console, a few games and even got a little something for me just as a little extra something. Just a money card for my console. Nothing more. Well... I guess until next time.

Times Up? (Part 1)

Alright... I can honestly say I'm scared SHITLESS. Not like normal shitless. Like... I got my wings taken away, tossed out of a helicopter and forced to catch a parachute shitless. Right now its been about a week after Celestia's 'meltdown' Applejack decided to take everyone outta town, even Scootaloo going to Braeburns place for a few days. I didnt wanna go because... Well you know... My mental breakdown and shit before the wedding. They're supposed to be back tomorrow morning but today Twilight called me away from the house. I just pulled up to the castle only to meet a guard waiting for my keys. I was wearing my leather jacket and jeans with my canvas sneakers. It was starting to get cooler so I kinda wanted to wear something like this. Least it hasnt gotten cold enough for me to use my coat I got from Shining during our visit to the Crystal Empire. As I stepped out of my car I traded places with the guard waiting. He drove off and went right to the garage letting me just go to the door to the castle. Found Twilight in her kitchen making lunch. She was wearing her pajamas still. Lazy day I'm thinking. Sweat pants, tank top and socks. She looked to me and smiled as she stepped away from her stove scooping soup from a pot with a ladle into a few bowls. "General thanks for coming!" She said. "Sorry if I had to pull you away from what ever you were doing but Celestia wanted me to test out something she found in her library."

I watched as she came over setting a bowl of soup in front of me. Tomato, looked like it had some cracker bits in there. "And let me guess.... Spike with Rarity?" I asked. She nodded as she set her bowl of soup down.

"Yep. Though... I had to send him to Rarity's not only as a favor but because Celestia requested Spike be away for this spell just in case this spell is a bit strange and only you know how to take strange spells." I huffed taking a spoon to my soup.

"Is this gonna be another one where I'm afraid I'm gonna lose my family? Or relive potty training again? What about burping fire?" She huffed as I ate a few spoonfuls. Good soup, a bit too peppery for my liking but it was good.

"Hopefully its not gonna be like that. Celestia however gave me a contingency if things do go sideways... Week off from work, with pay, one rule-free favor I have to grant no matter what it is and for who, and something else I decide on. Sound good?"

"And how long is it gonna take?"

"Not long I'd hope. Asked Celestia about the spell and she just said it was something she wanted to know if it was dangerous or not... Even was gonna pay me to test it out, see what it does. I mean... I've got the knowhow to defend myself if something goes wrong..." I sipped my soup from the spoon.

"And... That involves me here as well.... And I take it this spell is an unmarked one?" She nodded taking a few spoon fulls of soup herself. "Had a feeling.... Gonna have to talk about these unmarked spells with Celestia after this..."

"So you'll do it?" I sighed taking a spoonful of my soup just to pour it back into the bowl.

"Yeah... Dont really have anything else to do... Plus I feel like I'm on the clock here... Got something to do, a bit of pocket money, and someone to talk to after we're done. Always glad to have some company." She smiled.

"Agreed. Now eat up. Not gonna stop mid experiment to give you a snack." I nodded and just started drinking the soup from the bowl. As warm as it was it didnt burn on the way down thankfully. I even washed my dish but raided her fridge for a soda. She didnt care. As long as I was happy. I left her in the kitchen to eat, went to watch some TV, hit up the bathroom just to be sure I didnt wet myself or anything during the spell thing. Took maybe about an hour for her to be ready. When ready she had guards bring me to an empty room. This time Twilight was changed into coveralls. Like the ones I used to wear when I used to work at the garage. Except hers was a clean violet color rather than a sand brown, oil stained that honestly by now was burnt beyond repair. Yeah... Lost that in the fire. Was actually comfy.

"Alright so... What do i have to do?" I asked. I saw her horn glow a moment before something appeared in front of my face. A box. Black. No wrappings, no stickers, not even a bow on it.

"For one, put this on. We dont wanna have any loose clothing. Dont know what this spell will do... Could catch something on fire, could spawn a twister, might even give us a monster with long claws, sharp teeth and very fast movement speed."

"You mean like the Deaf Jaws from my video game?" Yep. Fits the description. Those things are blind as a bat, fast on their feet and can just murdalize you in one fell swing of their claws. She nodded. "Uh... You able to enchant this thing with anti-penetration in that case? I'm not gonna like it if I have to take on one of those things in real life...." She thought about it for a moment.

"Sure just... Give me a minute with it.... Celestia also gave me that same spell used on your suit and AJ's dress just in case you needed a change of clothes before being sent out to do something dangerous.... Now hand it over, get undressed and hand your clothes- and phone to the guard outside the door. Underwear stays though and your shirt. Shoes and socks stay too I guess..." I set the box down and slid it over with my foot before starting to get undressed. Kicked my shoes off and just took my pants and my jacket off tossing them on the floor. Even though I've been naked in front of Twilight, its still awkward being in my underwear in front of her. I watched as she opened the box and pulled out red and black coveralls. She held it in her magic for a moment while I grabbed my pants and jacket folding them over each other before handing them out the door to the guard. After a moment she just finished with the coveralls and gave them back to me with her magic as she kicked the box aside. "There. Now hurry up and put it on. We dont have all day!" I huffed taking the garment.

"We do have all day, you just wanna do it now...." I mumbled under my breath.

"What was that General?"

"Nothing Princess." I replied unzipping the coveralls. Since these were a bit new they were slightly stiff when I put em on. Had to roll up the sleeves a bit to even make it somewhere near comfortable. Almost wish this were my old work uniform. Or that I'd be allowed to tie the arms of this thing to my waist like a jacket on a somewhat warm fall day. But then again.... when Twilight has important guests over to try to aid Celestia and Luna into landing an alliance anyone that is there, the uniform HAS to be presentable! Including me if I'm ever around. Not gonna lie, when I came by one time to pick up something from Spike while she had guests over, she made me go back home, get something presentable on, came back with a button up and casual dress pants and sneakers and then? She tells me to wear a fucking tie. Said I couldnt come up unless I wore the tie. Only reason Spike couldnt come down was because of that guest. It was SO annoying! Honestly still think I should've broken in via the helipad area... Dunno if the guards would've questioned me. Either that or they would've caught me, turned me into the Princess. Oh well. Time has passed. Twilight huffed making a book appear with her magic. She flipped through the pages watching each diagram, each word and each invisible page number pass by.

"Alright... This spell should be around here somewhere.... Might see some other spells I can try... some fun ones maybe.... Not sure.... I'd have to double check on some, maybe see if there are any you'd wanna do.... And after that accident of turning you into a foal I think I'm gonna be the one to choose... I'm still on the fence about telling you not to do something..." I huffed.

"If I needed a slap in the face, you slap me in the face, I ask something stupid, answer that stupid question, and if you need to tell me no, you go ahead and do it. I'm not gonna throw a tantrum like a little filly wanting her toy from the toy store. If you need to combine the three, go right ahead."

"Noted." She replied stopping to read a page. "Now... I'd brace yourself just in case anything happens here.... Be ready to get me the hell out of here just in case too...." I gave a nod and just readied myself. I watched as she started concentrating having her horn glow. A spark came off her horn and swirled around in the air for a moment gaining more and more mass, brightening up the room more and more as it grew. Honestly had to look away from the light because it got bright enough to annoy me. Looked down at the ground and noticed my sneakers were still off. And yes, like a kid I sat down and started putting my shoes on. Had a bit of trouble with the first one. Since these were canvas sneakers they were a bit hard to squeeze into because they like to flop around a bit. But before I had a chance to even react that friggen spark came down right where I was sitting and opened up a portal swallowing me and thankfully both of my shoes followed through. I yelled falling for a moment through a colorful tunnel that honestly would've been better with something to smoke.... "RYDER!" I heard Twilight yell before that portion of the portal closed up. I couldnt even fly back up. I was being forced downward. Before I even knew it I fell right out of the sky into some trees and hit a few branches before hitting the floor. Dusty. Dirt just EVERYWHERE.... I groaned getting up. I dusted myself off and just looked for my shoes. Gladly they fell right next to me. I sat back down and got my sneakers back on before looking around. Apple trees. I huffed coughing.

"Alright... I think Twilight made a portal into places familiar to her... Probably thought of Applejack when she cast the spell...." I slowly stood up groaning. I ached but nothing was broken. Bruised maybe. Still hurt. Even flapped my wings to get the dust and leaves out of my feathers. I stretched my legs a bit before starting to walk off. "Really hope Twilight isnt panicking too much and thinking of how to get me back..." I looked to the trees above me. "...Just to be sure I should-" My ear flickered hearing footsteps. Sounded like someone was running. I looked around and you know what I see? A little filly. Couldn't have been older than six. Blonde mane, white coat, pink shirt, blue jean overalls. Even had some sneakers like I've seen Applebloom wear. She was running away going towards the house. I quickly looked around, seeing if anyone was running after her or if there was anyone trying to play hide and seek. Looked as if she was alone which kinda set of some alarm bells off in my head. "Hey kid! Kid you shouldnt be running around here alone!"

I started to chase after her. She was fast. Had the stamina of Winona almost. Hell I couldnt even keep up with her. Least not in this thing. I quickly lost sight of her as I neared the road. Though I would've gotten the road but some shit doesnt seem to go my way. I heard a war cry from above just before I could even react since it startled me I was quickly knocked to the ground being pinned under someone. Even before I could fight back, combat knife right into the dirt by my face. I just froze staring at my own reflection in the knife. "....You god damn changeling fuck!" A mare said. Sounded very familiar but I just couldnt place it. "I'm giving you one chance.... Show your true form or I'm gonna break that fucking neck of yours for impersonating my brother!" I gasped. Like... Literally gasped breathing in dust and dirt only to cough and hack trying to get the weight off of me. Wasnt all that hard but I threw the weight of the mare off and turned around getting on my back. What I saw? Scootaloo. Just... Older and... different. Her purple mane with a rainbow streak covering her face which was just ripe with anger. She was wearing a leather vest and a teeshirt, jeans and combat boots. Almost looked too big for her.

"....Scootaloo?" I said. She sprang back onto me and pinned me to the ground.

"YOU SHUT YOUR FUCKING MOUTH! HOW DO YOU KNOW MY NAME?! WHAT WERE YOU DOING CHASING AFTER MY NIECE?!" She didnt give me time to answer. Just grabbed the knife and held it to my neck. "Choose your next words carefully or the guards we call will be picking up a corpse rather than a prisoner...."

"....Scootaloo... What.... Just.... I.... Please... Scoot just... Just put the knife down.... I'm not a changeling..... Just let me explain... Please?" She growled taking the knife back and planting it in the dirt again.

"You've got a minute! I dont get an answer that makes sense or you take too long I dont care how much you scream when I drag this blade through your gut..." I thought quickly as I could. When I thought of something I just looked to my sister.

"Twilight! Twilight fucked up a spell! Sh-Sh-She must've sent me through time! I just.... I dont know how far.... I'm not a changeling I swear sis! Y-You believe me? Right? Your big brother who saved you from getting taken away by the guard? The big brother who came back from the war after getting his wing chopped off? And... Dare I say the same big brother who wet his pants on a school run?" I blushed a bit giving a nervous smile. Her pissed off look quickly turned shocked... Tears started welling up in her eyes...

"....I... Sweet fucking Celestia... IT IS YOU!" She quickly hugged me tight, crying into my shoulder. I heard the knife hit the dirt behind me. I hugged my sister holding her close as she sobbed.

"Its okay... I'm here.... Dont cry sis..." I huffed trying to push her off me. Didnt wanna budge. "C'mon... Lets get you to the house... Grab your knife and lets go...." She sniffled and nodded into my shoulder before reaching for the knife and sticking it into her boot. She sniffled and helped me to my feet. I was still a bit shaken. She took my hand and started pulling me towards an opening in the fence and down the road to the house. "So... Scoot.... Why the knife?" She sniffled a bit.

"...I... It... You...." I sighed.

"Its alright... I'll let you calm down.... Just uh.... Is anyone else around....? Besides you and your niece?" She nodded wiping her eyes.

"AJ... Mac is off in Appleoosa with cousin Braeburn.... 'Bloom is with Diamond... Right now... Only me and AJ and y-" She stopped herself. "...My niece...." She looked back at the house. To me? It looked different... but the same.... Looked bigger. Saw a few cars parked nearby. Neither of which were mine. Pick up truck. Looked a bit new. Not the family truck. And a classic looking sports car. Black, wonderbolts logo on the door, beautiful whitewall tires and humped wheel wells. Scootaloo stopped just a few yards from the door before looking to me. "Stay here... I.... I might have to convince AJ you are who you say you are... Anyone comes down that road, hide.... I'm not sure if the others will react the same way I did...."

"What? Not pull a knife and tackle me to the ground and threatening to slit my throat?" She blushed and averted her gaze.

"Uh... Y-Yeah... Maybe not that but... something similar.... Just... Stay here... She was last inside when I saw her last.... Hopefully shes still inside...." I nodded and waited while she went inside. I was a bit weary of my surroundings. Other than the cars and Scoot... and the house... things were just about the same. I leaned against the wall, running my hands through my dusty mane. Sure I was panicked, aching and wondering how I was gonna get home but I'm not gonna lie... Time travel is kinda cool. Honestly thought I should've been taking notes. Though... My judgement can get the better of me... and my knowledge of movies... I'd rather not take notes because it could alter how things could happen.... You could be expecting something and just.... make it not happen but then something blows up down the street or something. Lots of red flags about having future information. Anyways I waited hearing Scootaloo go throughout the house. Unsure where Scoot's 'niece' went...

I found that out real quick. Rock came flying at me from the tree line and came in low. Nailed me in the sweet spot before a lasso came right over me. It pulled tight around my arms with the only thing I could hold being my junk. Was even pulled over off my feet and dragged towards the opposite side of the house. "YEEEEHAW! GET OVER HERE Y'DAMN CHANGELIN!" A familiar voiced mare called out. Once I stopped I didnt have time to react. Hands were pulled behind me, tied together and next thing you know so were my feet. Before I even knew it I had a boot planted on my spine, hearing a sigh. "There... You aint goin' anywhere...." I almost didnt wanna look up. With that boot I just saw a bare leg. Didnt know what I'd see when I looked up... Only thing I knew just by looking at that boot and the coat color? Applejack. "Got some balls disguisin' yourself as my late husband you filthy changelin' you.... Drop the act... You're caught.... Followin' my daughter 'round... The hell did you do with my sister in law?!" I couldnt speak. Hurt too much to even speak. Didnt wanna even if I could. Too shocked. Anyways I heard a window above open.

"APPLEJACK WHAT THE HELL?! I WAS GONNA TELL YOU NOT TO DO THAT! GET OFF HIM!" I heard my sister yell. I heard her grunt a bit before hearing wings flap and boots hitting the ground. I saw Scootaloo run over to me before pushing Applejack off me. She knelt down quickly untying me hands first.

"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING GIRL HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND?! LETTING A GOD DAMN CHANGELIN' OF YOUR BROTHER RUNNIN' FREE?!" Scootaloo huffed as I sat up untying myself a bit more.

"THE ONLY ONE WHO'S LOST THEIR MIND HERE IS YOU YOU OLD BAT!" Scootaloo helped me up and dusted me off. "If he really was a changeling your rope would've showed his true form! If you still think he's one, ask him something! ASK HIM ANYTHING!" The air fell silent as I got up. I looked to Applejack who was still sat in the dust. Short shorts showing off her legs still muscular, her boots definitely looking worn but still usable. She wore a black teeshirt, cut just above the belly button almost like a crop top. She had her hat in one hand, other hand on the ground trying to get up. Her mane was in a braid that rested on her shoulder, her face kissed by time. Slightly wrinkled, crows feet around her green eyes that just glared at me like she outright hated seeing my face. Honestly wanted to help her up but I didnt even wanna see if she even had a knife. She hiked herself back onto her feet.

"I swear if you were still a filly.... You dont know how fast I'd even ground your ass...." She dusted herself off putting her hat back on. She looked to me. "You need to talk NOW..... Otherwise you got ten seconds on a head start!"

I huffed stretching my shoulders out. "I take it you really hate changelings here and I get it..." I said. "...But I'm no changeling AJ! I really am Ryder!"

"Oh yea? Then tell me something only Ryder would know!"

"Alright.... But you wouldnt believe the sweet little filly you passed up not realizing i was your husband? Or what about the time I got us a dinner with a foreign diplomat and got into a shootout protecting you and them? Hell after that you freaked out so much at me I had to push you into another guard to distract you long enough to pull out that ring I wanted to slap on your finger. That enough information for ya?" She just stared at me. Same way Scootaloo did. Her breathing got heavy and she lost just about all color. Her legs even quivered a bit quickly growing weak. Scootaloo and I rushed to her side, grabbing her and holding her upright. I huffed looking into her eyes. "Guess I said a bit too much huh?" Applejack nodded a bit. "Heh.... Alright... Just breathe.... Getcha inside to sit down." I looked to Scoot. "Gonna help or you want me to get this?"

Scootaloo huffed. "Let me get this. Her bones arent what they used to be. And after that? Definitely made her feel old." She said. She threw Applejack's arm over her shoulder and took her other hand from me. "Alright AJ... C'mon.... Easy now just breathe." She looked to me. "Open the door but... Just... Beware of what you see... Might be a bit depressing...." I nodded and left AJ to lean on my sister. Handled it pretty well. I walked with them over to the door only to open it letting them go in first. When I entered I kinda froze. New couch wrapping a corner for a section, another right where the recliner was, metal table with frosted glass on top, a small fake plant, magazines and a half drank glass of Apple Juice on it. I saw pictures on the wall, mostly of family, some pictures I dont even know. Saw some with me, some with me and AJ, me, an older Scootaloo and Babs who... honestly looked a tad heavy set. Then I saw one with me, AJ and that little filly running around. Scootaloo's niece.

Applejack huffed looking to me. "Sugarcube... Y'mind getting me somethin from the fridge? Should be some cider on the top shelf..." She said. I nodded and went for the kitchen. As I passed Scoot, AJ looked to my sister. "Scoot, why dont you go get your niece and take her to the park or somethin.... I just... I... I might need a moment with your brother here.... wont object to you having a bit of time later... Alright?" Scootaloo nodded and hurried outside leaving me and Applejack alone in the house. I grabbed a few bottles of cider from the fridge. Glass bottles, ice cold. I set one bottle down on the table and cracked the other one open handing it to AJ before grabbing mine and cracking it open as well. She drank down a good third of the bottle before huffing, bringing it from her lips. She took one look at me and just sighed a loving sigh. "....Ry.... I... How the hell did you get here...? Y'look as if you hadnt aged a day...."

I huffed sitting down next to her on the couch. "...You act like you havent seen me for a while..." I said. She huffed.

"...'s cuz I havent Ry.... I.... I just dont know if I should explain...." She averted her gaze swirling her drink around. "So.... Uh... Why dont you go and just... Tell me what's happened with you?" I could hear her voice breaking... Kinda made me nervous....

"Well...." I started. "I just got shit out of a portal and got attacked by my family including a little extra... No blame there, you thought I was a changeling, felt threatened by me but knew well enough to at least listen.... So.... Few questions...."

"Does it have anything to do with what happened to you?"

"Well... One does.... But.... Let me at least see a few things first before I ask that.... Okay?" Applejack nodded.

"Alright... So... That filly.... Scootaloo's niece?"

"Yep... She's our little bundle of joy.... Going on about... Nine years old right now? Girls a quick learner, a bit stubborn but hey... look in the mirror if you wanna see who I slept with to make that happen...." She chuckled slightly going in for another sip of her cider.

"Kid's mine?" She nodded. "Wow... How good of a father am I?"

"...Well... I.... You were a great father.... well... while I was pregnant...." I hummed a bit.

"What uh... what happened??" She huffed.

"...Just... Ask somethin' else...." I stammered a bit. "Ask. Something. Else." She kinda scared me a bit. She's never used that tone with me EVER. I nervously sipped my cider.

"O-Okay... Um... Can you tell me why Scootaloo has a knife...? And why she nearly slit my throat with it?" Applejack drank her cider, giving a small burp.

"....Well... I... She...." She stopped trying to find the words and form that sentence. She sighed. "...Well... She got it as a birthday present from Celestia.... Over the years as she got older Celestia started teaching her self defense techniques considering she could kick flank.... friends, family.... Even the guards she trained with... Daring Do too.... One day someone tried robbing us.... Girl broke his arm, knocked the knife from his hand and dropped him... Both got a kick in before some nearby guards heard the guy yellin' and booked him. Celestia got her the knife just to surprise someone if ever they tried forcing themselves on her.... Shoulda seen the night she came home with that knife in hand and someone elses blood on hers. Boy learned real quick not to mess with a feisty filly with cameras about.... Fool tried to pass it of like she attacked him. Guards laughed when they arrested him.... 'I didnt do anything! It was her! She mugged me! Attacked me!'" She mimicked the stallion who attacked her.

"That's good... Girl grew up, protected her family and even herself... Now... That last question..." She huffed. Drank the rest of her drink setting the bottle down on the table. I drank mine as the silence grew a bit uneasy. Set my bottle down and just looked at her. "...Is... Is something wrong...?" She hesitantly nodded. Stared off at the corner just to the right of the TV. I saw a picture frame, few flowers in front of it and a candle. Made my heart sink. Looked like a memorial. I got up and set my drink down walking carefully over to the picture almost like Applejack was gonna call me back, stop me from looking at this..... The picture? It was of me. Suit, saluting the camera.... The flowers? Few red roses made of plastic and fabric. The candle was a small jar candle. Wick was burnt and the candle half way melted. It took a moment... My body wanted me to refuse to believe it. My brain knew what this meant but my heart.... If it sank any lower I'd've probably shit it right out.... My breathing became heavy, uneven. Quickly felt light headed and dropped to my knees using the couch at my side to keep me upright. Applejack came right over to me and sat down on the couch, tussling my dusty mane.

"....Wish we coulda saved you... Happened just before our little girl was born.... You went out one day.... Got into a fight with some hot head who pulled a gun when you werent looking.... Motherfucker shot at the medics trying to save you.... Lucky us.... Got him for everything.... Damages, paid for your funeral, even got him for the papers on his car....Scoot just loves that thing like you did yours...." She pulled me up onto the couch laying me onto her shoulder. "....Dont know how bad Scoot and I cried.... Dash stayed over to make sure nobody did anything funny.... Cut up my rope, hid the sharp tools and made us eat what ever.... I was a bit easier since I was carrying your foal.... Didnt want a miscarriage and have ponies lookin' at me in disgust or you seein' your little girl up there without her mama....Mac... He was all broken up about it... Barely left his room for a week. Came out only to eat, use the toilet.... He ended up moving out when 'Mash was about four... Lived with Braeburn since...." I started shaking... this was just.... frightening to me. She shushed me, holding my head to her chest. "....Easy there sugarcube.... breathe...." I tried breathing. Shaky no matter how deep. Though something in my stomach didnt sit right. I quickly pushed off and rushed outside. Got out a few yards before just losing everything. Lunch and my drink. Half digested soup tastes nasty. I coughed and spat into the puddle only to crawl away from it before collapsing onto my side. Couldnt help but curl up right there having tears build up in my eyes. I could only watch as Applejack came out, head hung and her hands stuffed in her pockets. She sat down next to me and just lifted my head to rest it on her lap. She just shushed me and sighed. "....Here... Lets get you cleaned up... I'll whip ya up something light and make a few calls... Kay? Maybe a few familiar faces might make ya feel better until Twilight gets back...." I sniffled trying to hold myself together.

"...Sh-She's not here?" Applejack shook her head.

"Nope. Should be back in a day or two.... She had to leave Equestria for a week just to help Celestia and Luna with somethin'. Till then? You're a bit stuck here... I aint gonna mind if you wanna get a hotel, stay in the house or go elsewhere.... just... Please dont go cryin' any more...." She got up getting me to my feet. She walked me back inside and upstairs. We stopped at the bathroom. "Here. Get on inside, shower up. I'll wash your clothes, maybe see about getting you somethin' easier to wear...

"I.... Just.... I'll wear something else until these are cleaned and dried.... Just.... I...." I whimpered and hugged Applejack, burying my face into her shoulder.

"....I know... This aint a reality you like.... Scares you more than losing me.... or your sister... I get it... Now git on in there and wash up. I'll be back in a few minutes to get your clothes. Go on.... Shouldnt take more than an hour for your clothes and I wont shrink anything like I did your favorite shirt. Promise sugarcube." Yeah. Ended up getting a shirt that shrunk and now fits Scootaloo. Or.... In this time.... Did... I nodded and went into the bathroom closing the door behind me. The bathroom was a bit of an upgrade. Tile floor, waterproofed wood walls, new shower installed and such. I stripped down, turned on the water and washed myself off. I honestly sat in there for a while washing all the dirt out of my mane. Heard the door open once, someone pick up my clothes and leave closing the door behind them. Had to grab a comb just to get the bits of dirt from my mane that were just little rocks. It was maybe a good twenty minutes to a half hour before I was even done. Hopped out of the shower, grabbed a towel and dried myself off. Even snagged a bathrobe from the back of the door after I was done just to stay warm. I huffed opening the door just a crack.

"Applejack? There anything I can wear? Any spare clothes lying around?" I heard Applejack put a glass down or something on the table.

"Yeah just gimme a minute sugarcube. Gotta check what we got." I sighed.

"Alright. I'll be in here...." I went back over and sat on the toilet just grabbing a brush for my mane. Slicked it back and just sat in the warm air. I honestly felt like I was awkwardly waiting on someone's mother to bring me a new set of clothing because I fell into their pool or mine were damaged somehow. Yeah... Younger me got into fights a lot. Dash's cutecinera I got into a fight with a colt, gave him a nosebleed after he ripped my shirt trying to get next to my cousin and since it was also Fluttershy's it was a joint one... I had to sit in timeout in my aunts bedroom, shirtless while mom had to go get me a new shirt. Colts mother paid for it knowing it was his fault.

Anyways after a while there was a knock at the door. I huffed and went over to open it. As I did I reached out but... I felt clothing just... On someone. I peeked around the door and my hand was on the breast of Babs. She was older yes but it kinda made me freeze a bit. Her mane was just about the same as when she was a filly, she wore an old khaki green service jacket with a white teeshirt underneath, blue jeans and work boots. She was holding new clothes but she dropped them pulling me in to hug me tight. "ITS YOU! IT'S REALLY YOU!" She said holding me tight. "I.... Holy shit... I never thought I'd see you like this again.... You're here... and... I'm not dreaming... and... and...." She just started breaking down into my chest. She may have been older but she was still a bit shorter than me. I smiled and held her close shushing her.

"...I gotcha Babs.... Good to see you too... And so well... Uh...." I blushed a bit.

Applejack sighed coming from the stairs. "Girl missed ya... 'n I mean really missed ya...." She said. "I aint gonna lie when I say she stayed in bed with me making sure I didnt do anything stupid, even her father made sure she didnt do anything stupid... Few months passed after you did and well.... I get her father bringing her here, almost nothing to wear and what I saw? Razor scars.... all up 'n down her arms.... You do not know the lecture I gave her, tellin' her how I nearly screwed up all them years ago.... Girl broke and I had to tie her down any time she had them dark thoughts... Had her eat, drink and even cuddle up with her to have her sleep.... Week after she's all good... Next thing I know she's at the door in tears... Tellin me you came to her in her dreams, told her to clean herself up and do what she can to better herself.... Low and behold, new special recruit for the guard and here's a girl that knows how to pick her battles wisely, quickly rising up the ranks.... Staff Sergent if I remember right...." Babs nodded into my chest sniffling. Applejack had to pry Babs off me. "Here... C'mon girl lets let him get some clothes on... Aint gonna object if you wanna see em on the floor later but... That's all up to him." I looked to AJ blushing hard.

"Uh... H-How long have I been....?" She thought for a moment having her cousin cry into her shoulder.

"Going on.... ten years now? So she's good if that's what you're askin'. Now go on, get dressed. Y'can chat with her after you aint gonna be hanging out of my bathrobe..." I quickly covered myself making sure I wasnt showing and grabbed the clothes she had ready for me before dipping back into bathroom closing the door behind me. Soon after I was on the couch in black sweat pants, my sneakers, a tee shirt that was a little small but still fit well enough. Babs was laying with me on the couch while Applejack was just standing in the kitchen preparing some food. She sighed looking over at us. "...Cant help but to think... All them years ago you were a hero saving her.... Next thing you know she's followin' in your footsteps in becoming a guard... Her father objected to it but unlike you, she managed to get training, worked for Twilight and kept a level head... Showed my uncle wrong... Been mostly working with Twilight closely, mostly doing stuff around Ponyville.... Luckily havent getting into a gunfight yet... Keyword being yet...."

"...And... How long ago was the Manehattan attack....?" I looked at Applejack questioningly as she took a knife to a slice of bread.

"....Going on....Twenty years now.... Also... Scoot told me it was some sort of spell Twilight did that brought you here?" I nodded. "Well... Certainly threw you some time into the future... So I'd say you've been thrown..." She thought for a moment before going for the fridge. "....Somewhere around eighteen years into the future?" She sighed. "...How I wish I could be taken back to the night after you proposed to me.... Happy mare, not a worry in the world... Maybe a little trouble sleeping but... Other than that... Just being happy.... Now? Cant look at some of these pictures without rememberin' the good ol' days... Still remember that day I caught you in the orchard with your pants down...." I blushed as she brought over a sandwich with a canned chocolate milk.

"AJ uh... I'd rather not have a hardon with Babs on me like this...."

Babs quickly got off me allowing me to sit up. She blushed a bit. "Sorry! I uh... It just.... I..." She stammered.

"I understand Babs... Havent seen me for a while, developed feelings for me.... Now that I'm here you're a bit clingy... And from what AJ told me.... you've had those thoughts about wanting to bed me?" She blushed and nodded. "I uh.... I'd say that's weird but.... Between you and me at this point I've been in bed with Dash...." I looked to Applejack as I grabbed my sandwich. "Speaking of which how is Dash?"

Applejack huffed as I took a bite out of the sandwich. Peanut butter and jelly. Slight hint of honey. "Well... After you passed she fell into a depression..." She said. "Fluttershy stayed with her in her parents place in Cloudsdale for a while... Met with your mother after your funeral, spent time with her and flew with the Wonderbolts to honor you... Right now we aint gonna have an issue with her faintin' or anything but she's Practicing and commanding the bolts in your mothers place. And before you go worryin' your mother is still kickin' but she's in a home. Legs gave out after a stroke but she's still with us talking and everythin'... Rarity and Sweetie Belle are still in town, Rarity workin' on dresses and such... Sad thing is? Nobody could break the news to her.... Not me, not Scoot.... Not Dash or even Big Mac.... She only knew when Princess Luna arrived, asked for your suit measurements.... Rares asked why and... Good lord I thought she hit her head when Luna told us she was in the hospital after fainting..."

"Always was a fainter.... Take it Sweetie had to stay with Scoot and Applebloom that day?" AJ nodded.

"Yep... Applebloom had to ask if they could stay over for a night or two... At first Diamond didnt wanna because of something... Think it was a dinner her father was holding but until Scootaloo told her what happened she told the girls to get over to Silver's place and she'll meet them there... Called Silver, told her to let em in and they stayed there for a few days... Hard to believe them girls were at each others throats once... Now? Couldnt be closer than anything else..." She sat down on the other couch and sighed leaning back. "...After you're done there I'll make a call to Twilight, ask her what the ETA is on her homecomin'... Just wanna give you a little somethin' to look forward to... And... If you have to go outside for any reason and you see anyone we know, Dash, Shy, Rarity or... Who ever for that matter, please... just stay with Babs and let her do the talkin... If they dont listen.... Make em.... Do what ever you gotta... Spill secrets they'd know..." I nodded having a mouth full of sandwich in my mouth. I think I just savored this sandwich mostly to give AJ a bit more time with me. It honestly felt kinda.... well.... Depressing... Knowing I was dead. Knowing that these ponies didnt see me for a while, saw me in a pine box.... Most likely with the Equestrian flag draped over it and such.... Knowing I left behind a kid.... A wife and sister who loved me... all my friends and extended family...

When I got my clothes back from Applejack after cuddling with Babs for a while I got changed back into my jumpsuit, tying the arms around my waist after zipping it up so far just to help stay up. Babs huffed as I came out of what was Big Mac's room. It was a guest room, nothing special. I looked to Babs as she got up from the couch. "Alright... So.... Applejack said I could take ya home... Make sure you're comfortable here. Uh... A-Anything you need before we go? Anywhere you wanna stop at? I can getcha somethin' if you need it... food, pop, some uh... Padding if you want it..." She said blushing. She looked away. "I mean.... o-only if you wanna stop and get it.... I... uh.... Oh man... I...."

I came right over to her and hugged her. I could tell she was just all nervous and flustered about this. "Breathe.... We can stop but... I think I'd rather stay out of the public eye if I can help it..." I said. As I released her I looked into her eyes, seeing just a little tear build up. "Here. Go outside, tell your driver or what have you to get things ready and such. I gotta... I just gotta check with Applejack just real quick..." She nodded breathing deeply.

"Alright uh... but... Hurry... She's in her room...." I nodded and watched as she went for the door. She hesitated a bit but slipped right out. I hurried upstairs and stopped at the bedroom door. Closed. I just gave a knock and listened closely.

I heard a sigh. "Come in...." I heard AJ say. I opened the door and made my way in only to see her on the bed cuddling a pillow. I sat down on the bed just placing a hand on her thigh.

"AJ... I'm gonna be leaving here... Just... I'm just here to check if you're okay... Are you okay?" Applejack sat up and leaned on me.

"...I just.... this experience is making me miss ya more and more.... Just havin' you gone for so long then.... show up on the doorstep, sister cryin'... Just too good to be true..." I sighed hugging her.

"...This hurts for me just as much...." I replied. "...Just... Please... Promise me no matter what happens that you're gonna stay strong for my sister and your family..."

"...I.... I promise..." She started whimpering into my shoulder. I sighed grabbing her phone. I tried the only code I remember. Our wedding day. And it was just that. She had a picture of me with our daughter in my arms, leaning against a tree in the sunset. I went into her texts, saw texts from Dash, Fluttershy, even Applebloom, Big Mac and even Gilda surprisingly. I went for Scootaloo's text. Last text I saw from her was a picture of Scoot and Celestia at a bar... Swear to Celestia I sure hope nothing went on there. I quickly sent a text telling Scoot to come on back and that I'd be with Babs. I set AJ's phone back down, lied her in her bed and kissed her cheek. As I walked out I felt horrible leaving her like this... when I was just about to go out the door... It hurt.... It's like I was being kicked out. Took a last look at everything before just stepping out.

This? This almost destroyed me. As I stepped out I just froze seeing Babs leaning on a car. But it just wasnt any car. It was MY car. My dominator! My baby! I stepped closer, my mouth agape, staring at my beautiful car. Babs huffed coming over to me and closing my mouth for me throwing an arm around me. "...At least she's in good hands..." She said walking me to the passengers side. "If it makes you feel any better you taught me to fix it up, replace parts and such, even taught me and Scootaloo how to drive in this thing...." She opened the door and helped me down into the passenger seat. Felt a bit sticky with something... soda I hope... "Tell you what.... I could see if I cant take you down somewhere private and let you drive this thing around for a while if you want.... Otherwise we can just head back to my place..."

I didnt wanna even say anything.... Mostly out of fear that i'd say something causing me to cry or her. She hugged me before closing the door and hurrying over to the other side. She got in and fired it up. Just roared to life. She pulled around and drove off back down towards the road. As we got to the road I looked off towards Ponyville. Looked more or less the same. Castle just towering over everything, glimmering in the sunlight. She turned away from Ponyville. I could only listen to the engine. Well... Until she started the music. Radio played some rock, a pop song and a few soft rock songs. One I've which I've heard but the others were foreign. I mean... Probably really could be foreign. Couldnt understand what the guy was even saying. I saw us pass the Summer Home. Guards still patrolled the perimeter, gates shining just as if they were just made. I looked to Babs. Eyes glued to the road. "Babs...?" I said. She glanced at me.

"Yeah Ryder?"

"....I just.... I cant help but think about AJ.... I'm worried for her...."

"I'll make sure Scoot does her best to watch over her. And hey... I get it.... After hearing everything that happened to ya.... Hearing the shit you left behind.... Hurts.... My dad? He gave me the house when I was old enough.... Took care of myself, still live off his wallet mostly but I got myself a stable job that someone... You... you were the one inspired me to even become a guard.... Saved me so I could save more.... And your sister? Taught her to fix up cars like anything else.... First thing she fixed up was Gilda's bike... Found new parts, replaced em and still made it work... She even knew those parts would go bad one day and... Well... Even though she said they were stolen that she already paid them off with community service... Think she even works at the old garage you used to work at from what she says." I huffed.

"Hopefully those assholes who worked with me are gone... Dont want any of them touching her."

"No worries. She's got my number and I'm only a few minutes out. Even though she runs that place its safer those guys are gone.... All fresh workers. Place was a shit hole."

"No kidding... When I worked there it was horrible.... Boss was a scumbag who wanted me to sabotage cars.... One day someone comes in to replace the gas tank because some dumbshit filled it with three different fluids. Had to pay to have it towed because she was afraid of starting it. I drained it, had oil, gas and windshield wiper fluid. My boss? He told me to put rocks in her tank before giving her a free fill up. I tossed those rocks when he wasnt looking, acted like I was putting them in without him looking... Just kicked a wrench between my feet to make the sound believable.... Filled her up, told her to go to a garage down the road next time... Didnt see her again.... Few cars later shit got worse, next thing I know I'm rolling up to my parents place in my car, Big Mac driving a moving van behind me...."

"Heh... Good... Two of em were arrested, others left because of their morals. Many sued, most for a new car, others for cash they lost having to get their cars fixed. Some had to change the suit towards the boss and I heard he lost his house, car, everything.... Last I heard of him he was either in jail or dead... Maybe one then the other...." I huffed looking out the window again at the trees and bushes along the road side.

"Sure hope so.... Fuck that garage... I'd prefer guard life over chop shop any day..." I glanced back at Babs. "So uh... Where we going?"

"Back to my place. Got some stuff to distract you, place you can sleep and got some food stuffs for when you're ready to eat. AJ told me y'got sick when you saw that little memorial she has... Just shows how much she still loves you..." She sighed starting to slow up before a black iron gate. Walls were painted into a mural of Manehattan with the mirror pool where Babs old home once stood, hilighted by a golden apple. She reached for the glovebox and opened it only to take out a small remote. I caught a peek and saw a few pads, some CDs and a can of mace. This was a silver can, spray handle, pin in it just because the stupid trigger likes to go off sometimes... I'd know because word travels fast in the guard and I heard that there was a worker in Fillydelphia that basically maced her whole workplace, customers and coworkers only because a can of mace went off in her backpack when she set it down. Someone called an emergency in and guards almost determined that it was a gas leak of some sort. Yeah. That bad. Anyways the gate opened and she drove right in when it was opened far enough. The house itself was a pretty good size. Two floors, maybe an attic, painted a nice red and white combo, a few apple trees in a small garden in the back of the compound, flowers around them. The drive was a nice lava stone brick. Didnt really remember the name of the stone. It was a dark grey, lined up all nice. She pulled to a stop as we got close to the door. "Alright. Get out, make yourself at home. Bedrooms upstairs, living room downstairs, raid the fridge if you wanna but ask if you want some pop. I aint sharin' my lemon lime soda unless you ask." I huffed.

"Noted... Now you mind helping me up outta here? Just feeling...." She sighed.

"I know that feeling... That depressed, dont wanna move feeling. That and... Well... Feeling a bit tired after getting sick... Right?" I nodded. "Got it. Now get that door open. I'll be around in just a sec and please dont be dead weight... at least try to pull your weight." I nodded giving a yawn. I watched as she got out of the car and hurry around to the other side. I opened my door and got my legs out. She helped me stand up and walked me into the house. Inside was nice. White walls, a nice dark oak detailing towards the bottom. Kitchen was off to the right down a hall, stairs in front of us, living room area to the left. She carried me over to the couch in the living room area and got me down on the couch. "Here we go.... Chill here. Gonna go get some chips and something to drink. Fire up the TV if you wanna, find something to watch... I'll call AJ in a bit if you wanna check on her... Alright?" I nodded.

After a while of watching TV and snacking I felt back to strength. Still frightened by what I saw and heard yeah but... I'm here with Babs, someone who looked up to me and apparently follows in my footsteps in becoming a guard... Maybe not the way I did but... She's been holding on well. Didnt want her to worry about me while I was here. After we were done with snacking she brought me upstairs into an office space. Dual monitor set up, gaming PC, controllers, consoles and all this other shit. Web cam and all too. Looked high tech. She sat me down in the chair and started messing around with it for a bit. Pulled up a video chat app, double clicked on a name I knew belonged to Applejack because she has the app yet for my knowledge doesnt use it all that much. We waited as it showed Applejack's picture surrounded by ringing phones. They soon faded away before Applejack's picture moved to the corner and it showed Applejack in the living room on the couch. She smiled. "...Ah... Hey there sugarcube... Babs told me you were worried about me..." She said. "Well dont you worry... I'm fine... Just well..."

I huffed. "I know AJ.... you miss me... I bet if you could see me... Your me.... he'd miss you too..." I said. "Speaking of me... Did you talk to Twilight?" Applejack nodded.

"Yeah. She's gonna be on her way home tomorrow morning and should be here by nightfall. And from the sound of it she didnt believe me... Called Rarity to even make sure I wasnt eating any bad apples or smoking anything thats making me see things... Hell Scoot even backed me up and she still doesnt believe it."

Babs chuckled a bit putting a hand on my shoulder. "Well she's gonna be surprised just like I was..." She said. "...Hopefully not with him butt naked after a shower. But.. Hey... anything could happen at this point..." I blushed a bit. So did Applejack.

"Uh... Right... Almost didnt letcha do that but.... Eh.... Guess'n it kinda was more of a surprise for him huh sugarcube?" I nodded. "Yeah... Y'werent expectin' that little filly all grown up... Wasnt expecting you to just drop right out of the sky..."

I huffed. "...Well... I can tell you it definitely hurt a bit... Not gonna be surprised if I go back and you ask about any bruises I got...." I replied. "But... Thanks for letting me know you're okay... I worry about you before and after death... Is Scootaloo around?"

"Eeyup." She replied nodding. "She's puttin' Mash down to bed.... Want me to get her in here?" I nodded. We could only watch as she left her phone behind on the table and went around the couch only to hurry upstairs. We waited a moment before we saw her and Scootaloo coming downstairs. Scootaloo hopped the couch as Applejack went around.

I saw Scootaloo smile brightly. "Ryder! Good to see you're okay!" She said. "I was so worried when Applejack told me you got sick! Are you feeling okay?" I nodded. "That's good but uh... You... You arent mad at me for scaring you with that knife are you?" She kinda blushed looking nervous.

I sighed. "Scoot, you gotta do what you need to protect yourself... AJ told me Celestia gave it to you... that true?" Scootaloo nodded.

"Yeah. It was a birthday present.... She gave it to me after a guy called the guard on me for kicking his ass after a night at the bar. Broke his arm. Asshole tried to lie to the guard saying I assaulted him, bar security cameras said otherwise. Celestia came to me the next day, gave me a knife and even trained me to fight just about everyone who wanted to hurt me. First guy who tried something at another bar I planted that in the bar top, paid for my drink, tipped a bit extra for the bar and the mess the guy made pissing himself. Cant remember if you were there or not for it.... Been so long..." I sighed.

"....You're a big girl Scoot... Proud of you then, and proud of you now... And... Thank you for being there for Applejack... I'm sure you both needed each other as much as anything... Continue to be there for each other... I'll see if I cant get with you two tomorrow... Maybe see some of the others... Prove them I'm the real deal until Twilight comes back... And yeah... I know I dont wanna do all that much to bring attention to myself but... You know... I get bored sitting around...."

Applejack smiled a bit throwing an arm around my sister. "Yeah... Just like you..." She said. "Alright... I'll be coming to get ya in the morning from there. Bring ya to Twilight's castle and make sure everyone is there but uh... Brace yourself once that happens..."

"Pinkie?"

"Pinkie."

"Had a feeling... Also speaking of the castle... Is Spike there? Or is he with Twilight?" She thought for a moment.

"Well... Aint gonna hurt to check...." She looked to Scootaloo. "Scoot can ya do your brother a favor and check? Just.... Make it something that aint gonna make him question things." Scootaloo nodded before getting up. Applejack looked back at the camera. "She'll figure that out, get back to ya. Think for now its safe to say its time for some shut eye... If anythin' is gonna be botherin' ya.... Dont be afraid to wake my ass up and talk my ear off Ry... Lord knows hearin' your voice is something I like hearin...."

"Yet I wouldnt wanna disturb your beauty sleep... A beautiful mare like you needs to rest no matter what...." She blushed and smiled.

"...Alright.... Just get off to bed while my eyes are still dry... Night Sugarcube.... Be good for Babs now y'hear?" I gave a nod. "And Babs?"

Babs stood up moving me a bit. "Yeah Applejack?" She asked.

"I dont wantcha going crazy with him.... As much as I didnt need to know this information.... We dont need a repeat of Sweetie Belle...."

"Y-Yes ma'am..." Babs averted her gaze when I glanced at her. I looked back at the screen.

"Good. Now goodnight y'all. See ya in the morning." I was about to say something but the call cut out leaving me feeling a bit... hurt.... Babs huffed and started walking towards the door.

I got up and followed her closely. "Babs? Everything okay?" I asked following her down the hall. She said nothing as we walked into her room. Queen sized bed, big enough for the both of us. Black covers, metal frame bedding, neon signs against the far wall with a jukebox against the wall. I could see it stocked with records, old and new from the looks of some of these records. Window looked out to the road, handgun set out, taken apart and a loaded clip nearby. We sat down on the bed and I offered my hand. "...I'm here for you Babs... Bit for your brains there?" She took my hand and leaned on me.

Babs stayed silent for a moment, feeling my hand with her thumb. She sighed. "....Y'know... This reminds me of that fateful day.... a day I just cant help but remember.... Scared the living shit outta me.... you... Even Scootaloo...." She said. "...I remember asking Scootaloo about what happened... what she saw that day.... Told me she was getting lunch with my dad, the rest of your family.... Applejack was outside and when things started going bad she just.... froze... blacked out after she started screaming. Next thing you know she's in a dream with Luna.... crying into her shoulder about her.... Surprise to me she even told me Luna wanted to adopt her and take her to Canterlot...." I huffed.

"Guess it still affects you huh....?" She nodded. "Alright.... Just breathe.... things are alright.... You've done so well this far in life. Proud of you." She breathed deeply hugging me. Repeated a few more times. "There we go... Just keep breathing...." She nodded and just kept breathing, her hands interlocking on my side holding me tight. We sat there for a good minute or two in silence, me helping her keep her composure. Once she was calm she broke off and sat herself up. "Alright... Better?" I asked. She nodded. "Good... Now... Can I ask you what she said about not needing a repeat of Sweetie Belle?" She chuckled a bit blushing.

"Well... It was her 18th, Rarity let her get drunk on wine and... Well.... She did say she wanted to be railed hard.... I was sure I lubed that toy up real good before going to town... Little blood in the morning freaked her and her sister out, they went to the hospital and I was forbidden to come back until maybe a few months after when I could actually apologize and she wanted something... smaller than her sisters dildo.... Makes sense right?"

"Totally see that... Twenty three, I tried toying with myself.... I ripped something, bled a lot and just.... Holy hell if my parents were home they'd've seen a thing that just... They'd've questioned if I wasnt gonna die and if they questioned what I was into even with my marefriend at the time...." She blushed and shifted her body a bit. "Something wrong?" She didnt answer. Just... Put a hand on her lap and moved her closest hand closer to mine. I rested my hand on hers and she blushed very hard. "Babs... Is there something you wanna tell me?"

"....I uh.... Well.... Just...."

"Go on... You can say it.... I'm not gonna be mad...." I watched as she stammered a bit. Even looking around for words to use. When she found those words after a moment she looked to me.

"Ryder.... Ever since you saved me that day I just felt drawn to you... Like... Like I was just.... My dad said it was just because I saved you and that you were just doing your job.... Even told me that you wouldnt even care if I said anything... When you died.... I.... I never got a chance to show you how much I appreciated you saving me... Will you let me show my... 'appreciation'...?" I gave a hesitant nod. She smiled. "Alright, let me just... slip into something more comfortable. Stay right here." I nodded again and she got up before backing up out the door. Once out of sight I sat here on her bed for a moment. Got up and took a closer look at the gun. The frame sat with some of the components outside of it. Slide and barrel was put together, trigger mechanism needed putting back together and such. Something I could probably do in an hour. I went and looked at other things. Gaming console below a flatscreen on the wall across from the bed, selection of games there as well. I didnt take time to check the games out as I heard a door close before hearing a whistle. I went to the bed and sat back down just staring at the door. "Alright Ryder.... Tell me whatcha think..." I saw Babs stick one leg in front of the door from the right side. And yeah... it was that stereotypical movie thing where some sexy distraction has to come into play. All I saw on her was a white stocking with a burgundy red striping. Next she just stepped into the door frame, same stocking on the other leg, a skirt on with panties underneath that had no crotch to them, a bra that just was a bit too small, showing off her well endowed tits.... She walked right over to me and all I could do is just look at her body as my pants grew a bit tighter. She pushed me back on her bed and climbed on top of me. "All this silence about this but I'm not hearing a no... You really must like this." Honestly... I'd be lying to myself saying this was wrong but then again I fucked my own mother... and cousin.... "Go on Ryder... Take me....." She lied down on top of me, kissed me before just helping me out of my shirt. I was paralyzed almost. After my shirt was off she took the rest of the jumpsuit off me, underwear and all.

"Babs.... I...." She shushed me.

"Dont talk... Just let me do all the work..." She stroked my cock a bit, kissing the shaft going towards the tip. She only got the tip into her mouth before she started jerking me off right into her mouth. I just held my head up watching her. One hand on my cock, the other between her legs... Definitely could tell because I could see her arm moving a bit. I felt myself flare up quickly but she stopped sucking and brought her arm away. "Ah ah! Not yet...." She got up and walked over to the wall putting both her hands on it before sticking her flank out. Cutie mark in plain sight. Apple shaped pair of scissors, panties showing off her ass and her pussy. "...Pick a hole and go for it.... I need it...." I got up kicking my clothes and shoes right off.

"Babs... Why dont we go somewhere.... more risky....? There's been something I've always wanted to do...." She bit her lip.

"Ah... Risking a little indecent exposure 'officer'?" I gave a nod blushing. "Alright... Follow me.... And stay saluting otherwise I'm gonna have to give you a ticket...." I nodded and followed her as close as I could. She took me back downstairs and outside. The air outside was cool. We walked over to the little garden area, lit with a lamp. It was almost like a tiny park. Bushes around us, a tree above a stone bench. She sat me down and just teased her pussy with my cock. "This for me? I should arrest you for packing this much heat...."

"Babs..." She snickered a bit.

"Alright alright... No more guard things.... just.... do what you can now...." She turned around putting my cock between her legs and slowly eased herself onto it. Thought at the angle she was at I couldnt help but pick her up and ease her more down onto it.

"Heh... How cute is this... somepony wants to sit on my lap... seems like a naughty little school filly wearing panties like these...." I set her feet down on the bench and moved my hands up to her waist.

"....Oh please sir.... I'm the sweetest little filly you're ever gonna have sit on your lap.... How do I feel?"

"Tight.... Hot...." I huffed. "Why dont you lean back and hold on? This is gonna be a hell of a ride...." She did just that easing herself back, throwing an arm around my shoulder. "Oh yeah... just like that.... Give that skirt a little lift.... show yourself off to everypony watching...." She let out a little giggle reaching down with her other hand, stroking my cock before lifting her skirt up.

"O-Okay mister.... I hope everypony can see you pumping my pussy... You feel so good...." I huffed starting to thrust upwards. She moaned loudly not expecting it. "YES! Yes Ryder! FUCK ME!" Definitely sure if this actually were a public park I'm sure we'd have some ponies looking at us funny... either that or with their hands in their pants.... I swear her moans were the best. Like she was holding back but couldnt as I thrusted deeper and deeper inside of her. I felt the fire in my loins burn hotter as I drew near to my climax. For a moment? I actually believed we were in a public park showing off ourselves to everyone.... She came almost screaming. Her cunt squeezed my cock as she squirted, pissing almost. And that was the moment I just broke. I had to pull out as fast as I could before shooting load after load right onto her. All over. Her skirt, stomach, her pussy and I even managed to get some onto her face. She collapsed onto my lap, panting just about as hard as I was. All she could do was look at me, kiss me lovingly on a cheek before I had to pick her up and walk with her back into the house and upstairs. We both had the strength to shower up, help each other wash off before we went to sleep in her room, tightly cuddled together in nothing but our underwear... She honestly looks good in green panties... Didnt even bother with a bra. Though she was the one doing most of the cuddling. Crazy day but eh.... Normal for me? I guess?

To be continued

Times Up? (Part 2)

Alright... boring day, turned crazy all because of a spell. Are we surprised? Not in the slightest. I was apparently shot forward in time about... I think around 16 or so years into the future.... forgot what Applejack said. Met my family way after the fact. Scootaloo was way older and became a mechanic from what i hear and she protects herself and the family with a knife Celestia gave her... Found that out the hard way.... Applejack revealed to me why I wasnt in the picture and it was due to some asshole attacking me and not letting first responders get to my body in time, they sued the guy, got him for just about everything, even his car that Scootaloo now drives, Applejack invited Babs over while I was taking a shower and apparently she's a guard, following in my footsteps... Or at least trying to find them since I went from recruit to General. But she's in her house and has MY car... and well.... I may have slept with her... Okay I did sleep with her since she wanted to thank me for saving her all those years ago.... I swear when I get home I'm gonna talk to her about her feelings towards me.... Either that or keep my mouth shut because I dont wanna make it awkward for her OR me.... Anywho I woke up in a cold sweat in the middle of the night. Nightmare. I woke up with a little yelp, sitting up in the bed, the only light in the room coming from the window from the moon light. Babs propped herself up from under the covers looking at me, her eyes trying to focus in her sleepy state. "Ryder? You alright?" She asked. I shook my head feeling something in my stomach churn. I put my hand over my mouth. She knew right away. "Out the door, second door on your left..."

I nodded and quickly got out of the bed, hobbling towards the door. I followed the hall and dipped into the second door like she said. Bathroom thankfully. Large, obsidian tile, golden fixtures, shower in one corner, tub against the far wall, toilet next to the tub. Not explaining what happened here since its pretty obvious. Just pushed myself away from the toilet and leaned against the cold wall in my shorts holding myself. I started whimpering as Babs came in with a blanket wrapping me with it. "...I... I wanna go home...." I said. She sighed.

"You will... I can tell how much you love your family and that you'd hate to be without them like this..." She replied. "Well... I mean... Being shot forward in time to know what happened and...." She looked away. "...Well... You hate to be ripped apart from them and seeing them grow older in an instant... If any of that makes sense..." She sighed and made me lean on her. "...You okay now? Got everything out?" I didnt say anything. Just leaned on her. "Ryder...Everything's gonna be okay....You'll get to see us again.... Just get it out of your system, I'll grab you something to drink and we can get back to bed. Sound good?" I nodded. She got up wrapping the blanket around me a bit more. "There we go... If you do have anything else... try not to get it on the blanket... Do not wanna touch anything with puke on it... Not mine, not another ponies.... Not even an animals...." I gave a hesitant nod before she backed out of the bathroom. I sat there for a few minutes, feeling my stomach still churning. I had to toss off the blanket just to heave into the toilet a few times... Not saying how much came up.

When I was done I flushed grabbing the blanket. I was shivering as I carefully walked back to the bedroom. I lied down again before Babs came back in. She handed me a water bottle and helped me sit up to drink a little bit. After drinking just enough she took the bottle setting it on her side table and crawled back in bed with me just to cuddle up to me. I soon passed out. When I woke up in the morning it was to a door bell. Babs was still passed out and still cuddled up to me with an arm around me. I carefully moved her arm off and wiggled out of the bed, grabbing and drinking the rest of my water before grabbing a bath robe Babs had hanging behind her door. I grabbed it and put it on before going downstairs. I quickly closed it up and tied it around my waist hearing knocking. "Babs? Babs c'mon girl! Y'all better be in there and not a damn hotel!" I heard a familiar mares voice said. Applejack. I walked over to the door making sure I was all covered before opening it up. Before me I saw Applejack, dressed in skinny jeans that were hugging her hips, her cowboy boots, her mane in a braid and wearing a tee shirt. Behind her? I saw Scootaloo waiting with the truck wearing a mechanics jump suit. Was black, had a patch with her name on it, even had some work gloves on. She was even still holding the hand of mine and Applejack's daughter who was wearing a hoodie with what looked like a pair of Applebloom's old coveralls and a tee shirt. Applejack smiled seeing me. "Oh uh... Mornin' there sugarcube.... Babs up yet?"

I shook my head giving a sigh. "Nope." I replied. "She's still passed out... Had to wake up with me early this morning... Not sure if you remember how I am under stress in situations...." She sighed.

"...Aw sugarcube.... Course I can remember. Countless nights of you waking up, screamin', maybe pissin yourself and the occasional sickness but.... I still remember that..." I glanced at Scootaloo who was just speaking to the filly at her side.

"Uh... Does Scoot have to go to work here soon or is she just wearing that because of the weather?" She sighed looking back at my sister.

"She's wearin' it because of the weather. Been cold lately, today's supposed to be the coldest its been for a while..." She looked back at me. "Why? Wantin' some time with her?" I gave a hesitant nod. "Ah well 's why we're here... Girl was just mixin' around her food last night barely even touchin' it... Same as me. Worried about you, uneasy knowing what could happen if we keep ya here.... We've seen your time travel movies... Aint too far fetched now huh...?" I shook my head. "Well... Nuff about that. We good to come in? Maybe I can make us some breakfast?" I gave a nod and stepped aside. "Why dont you go on and wake Babs up... Knowing her... She aint in the decency to be in front of me at least...." I nodded and hurried back upstairs as they came in.

As I went into the bedroom I closed the door and grabbed my clothes taking off the bathrobe and tossing it onto Babs waking her up. She propped herself up looking at me and then to her phone. "What time is it...?" She asked. She studied her phone for a bit before sighing. "Good... Dont have to go to work for another five hours...." She looked back at me as I was getting my clothes on. "What's up? Needed to take a leak and it was cold in there?"

I huffed pulling my jumpsuit up and over my shoulders putting my arms in the sleeves. "Not exactly but I still might need to do that...." I replied. "But right now Applejack is here with the family for breakfast. Mind getting yourself dressed?" She sighed and stretched before throwing off the covers. She grabbed the robe and put it on. I ended up having to check outside the door first before letting her hurry to her closet.

As I went downstairs I went into the living room where I saw Scootaloo sitting on the couch watching cartoons with her niece. I sat down in a recliner and neither Scoot nor her niece broke eye contact from the TV. Scootaloo glanced at me. "Mornin' Ry. Sleep well?" She asked. I didnt wanna answer. Felt so nervous around my own kid that I havent even had yet. "You good there? Seem pretty quiet to me..." I gave a shrug. She looked to her niece. "Why dont you go help your mother make some breakfast? Auntie needs to have some alone time."

The filly gave a little huff. "Alright Auntie...." She said with just the cutest southern drawl. She kinda came my way before stopping and going around the other way avoiding me almost. I could only watch as the filly ran into the hall and out of the living room. I got up from the recliner and walked right over to my sister who sighed.

"Y'know Ry... I'm kinda bummed I didnt get to talk to you yesterday before you came here.... You alright?"

I gave a sigh and shrugged. "I just.... This reality scares me... Seeing you all grown up without me in your life..." I replied. "I just... I dont wanna have you grow up without me..." My eyes started to tear up. She hugged me.

"I know... Seeing all this? It hurts doesnt it?" I nodded. "...That day you died... I just... I couldnt believe it... Just like our parents... Well... The parents we thought were ours both but.... it just felt unreal... To even get myself to move... I just got myself to pretend you were waiting wherever I was going.... You never were there but... I still just couldnt believe you were dead.... AJ was the same way.... She shook every time she saw your car.... Big Mac had to pull us out of the front seats, lay us in bed and hold us there until we passed out..."

"I honestly would rather be there to hold you when you're crying... I dont like seeing my baby sister cry... even if she's not much of a baby anymore... And yeah... I do know you dont like me calling you that..."

"It's fine Ry.... Just hearing your voice is enough..." She gave me a kiss on the cheek and hugged me tight. "...If I could tell you.... My... You.... If I could tell him how much I miss him.... I have a feeling there wouldnt be a dry eye anywhere..." I huffed holding her... Trying to hold myself back from crying. "...You can cry.... Just do it.... Little sister's here for you...." And that was the tear jerker I needed to get the waterworks flowing. I just couldnt help but sob into Scoot's shoulder. She shushed me, holding me close.

Not even a moment later I heard Babs coming down the stairs... Didnt even bother to look up. I heard her steps grow louder as she came right into the living room. She gasped and hurried around the couch only to sit down and hug me. "Ryder please dont cry! Please dont you know I dont like it when you cry!" Babs said. "Can you go get Applejack? Either that or some tea for him? I've got some in my cupboards just above the coffee maker! It should calm him down!" Scootaloo huffed as I was yanked away from her.

"Babs! He's fine with me! Its your house why dont you go do it?" Scootaloo grabbed me back and held me close.

"He's at my house, on my couch! You go get it!" Babs grabbed me back holding me tight.

"You bitch he's MY brother! Why dont you go fucking do it?!" She tried grabbing me back but Babs stiff armed her. That's when I was torn away from Babs just as Scootaloo jumped right onto her starting to hit her.

I quickly got up and tore both of them apart. "WHY DONT YOU BOTH FUCKING JUST LEAVE ME THE HELL ALONE IF YOU'RE GONNA DO THIS!" I yelled. I stood there for a moment looking at both mares in front of me, their manes a bit messy, Babs wearing booty shorts and a hoodie. I quickly just ran out and back up the stairs before just diving back into the bed Babs didnt even bother to make after we got up. I just grabbed a pillow and just started crying into it. Took a few moments for someone to even come up stairs.

I didnt even bother looking. All I heard was Applejack giving a huff as she hurried over to the bedside sitting down and just stroking my mane. "Ryder it's okay.... I gotcha...." She said. "Heard the commotion... They both missed ya lots.... Understood why they even did such a thing.... Babs didnt wanna see you cry, Scoot didnt want you bottlin' up your emotions... She remembers what happens when you get upset and just doesnt wanna have you go breakin' shit because you were just..." She huffed. "...You taught the girls to be strong but you also taught them to express their emotions in what ever way they had to.... Babs? She cries on the inside mostly... Rage is taken out on the local guards close combat training areas in the castle.... Scoot? She's a crier through and through... Girl cried so much she knows it feels better to cry than to hold it in.... Her rage? Well... I hope she dont mind me sayin' this but Gilda lets her push her around, pulls her into a sparring match, sometimes do what you did.... Think you know what I mean... Though I just cant help but think this is all because you're scared of being trapped here... Then again you're scared to go home and die... But things can change... 'scuse me if I'm talking like Luna here but... The path of life sometimes has its detours.... sometimes they dont come back to the same route.... in one world you took that route, in another you didnt... You can go back, change what this future is..." She forced me to sit up even if I was still holding the pillow. "....Just take a few deep breaths Ry.... Maybe you can come downstairs, help me cook somethin' up... I know how much you like helping make breakfast... specially if its for your little sister. You want that? Wanna make some breakfast for your favorite fillies?" I nodded into the pillow which she gently took away from me and tossed aside. She hugged me. "There we are... There's my handsome stallion.... C'mon lets get it done."

I gave a nod. We took each others hand as we got up and left the room. Applejack went down first, I followed close behind. Not long after I was in the kitchen, mixing pancake batter for Applejack, our daughter sitting idly by at the table already set. She just sat there silently. "Um.... Momma?" She asked. Applejack looked over at her.

"Yeah Mash?" The filly glanced at me as I glanced back at her. To be honest? She's got her mothers accent. Adorable. She sighed. "If its somethin' you wanna ask about him or to him, go right ahead..."

"...Is he really my daddy?" I just kept on stirring and preparing.

"Well... Of course he is." Applejack replied sounding very slightly uneasy. Like you would've had to pay CLOSE attention to catch it. "He's your daddy alright but he needs to go back with grammy and pappy..."

"Cant he stay?"

Applejack looked to me. She didnt know what to say. I huffed just not even breaking my attention away from breakfast. "Mash, listen to your mother... Cant stay long sweetie." I said.

"But why? Why cant you stay?"

"Because I just cant.... I love you but I could get into a lot of trouble if I stay down here too long..." I glanced over at Applejack as she let out a silent sigh as I went and passed her the batter and went for the fridge. Opened it up. Soda, beer, bottles of juice and packaged foods, some protein packages too. I grabbed one of the lemon lime sodas and a bottle of apple juice. "You want some juice with your breakfast?"

"Can I have chocolate milk?"

Applejack sighed flipping some of the pancakes over. "Mash we've been over this time and time again... No milk! That's why you're gettin' tummy aches!" She said. "'Sides I dont think Auntie Babs has any milk." The filly groaned. I huffed.

"Mash... Do not give your mother that attitude. If she says no milk that means NO MILK!"

Applejack glanced over at me and smiled as I went into the cupboard and grabbed a mug from it. I poured out some juice for 'Mash' and gave it to her. She kinda glared at me the way Scootaloo used to when she wasnt getting her way. Just as I go back to the counter Scootaloo came to the kitchen and knocked on the wall. "Uh... Ry? Can you uh... Can you come into the living room for a sec?" She asked. I looked over at her. An obviously regretful look, her eyes a little tired looking as if she just cried, her mane fixed up as best as she could.

I looked to Applejack. "Go ahead Ry. I can cover things in here." She said. "If'n ya need anythin' just holler." I gave a nod and grabbed my soda before following Scootaloo out into the living room. There I saw Babs just with her head hung. Scootaloo pointed to a spot on the couch and I sat down while she sat down next to Babs, resting a hand on her shoulder.

I huffed. "I take it you two have something to say?" I asked. They both nodded. "Alright. Say it. I'm waiting."

They both stayed silent for a moment more. They looked to each other before Babs sighed and looked at me. "Ryder we uh.... We realized we fucked up...." She said. "I just.... Applejack gave us an earful about what happened.... We know you wanna go home, we havent seen you since your funeral.... Its kinda hard for us to keep our emotions to ourselves.... Kinda realized that last night with me...."

Scootaloo huffed. "Yeah... I just... I missed you so much... I hate seeing you hurt but it even hurts more to see you hiding your emotions.... Last time we saw you do that.... It was... Well... After that night.... I just didnt wanna see you going and yelling or snapping at anyone who didnt deserve it...."

"And we definitely deserved it..... We both dont like seeing you cry but we're both here to help.... I just.... I dont like seeing you cry because you're that strong stallion who saved me all those years ago... Havent really seen you scared or even cry..."

"And... What we're trying to say is that.... We're... We're sorry...."

"Yeah... Sorry..." I saw tears well up in both their eyes.

I sighed. "Apology accepted girls." I said. "The fact that we're all under a bit of stress from our jobs, the current situation and me even being here after a very tragic incident... We're all gonna be a bit uptight and fighting over me.... I've already spent my time with you Babs and hopefully you're able to come with us after breakfast... If you want to that is..." She sniffled and nodded. I got up and beckoned both of them in for a hug. "C'mon... bring it in!" They both got up and hugged me tight. "There we go.... No hard feelings.... Still love ya both..." Just then we heard Applejack whistle from the kitchen I sighed looking to the mares hugging me. "C'mon. Breakfast time." We broke the hug and went into the kitchen all sitting at the table.

Breakfast wasnt too special. Pancakes were good, sat next to Scootaloo and Babs, Applejack, next to our daughter. This honestly felt like a proper family breakfast... made me happy and almost forget I was launched forward into time by Twilight. After we were done I stayed in the kitchen with Applejack to help clean up while Babs and Scootaloo took Mash into the living room, giving me and AJ some alone time. Applejack sighed. "....Guess even I didnt have to tell ya Mash had an intolerance to dairy." She said. "Only learned of it like I did with that soda you loved so much... Drank it one day then had to be rushed to the hospitall... All she needed was a toilet, some meds to make the pain go away, a nap and she was right as rain that night. Lordy ya shoulda heard her scream...." I huffed putting a few dishes into the strainer.

"Definitely dont wanna... to hear a kid screaming in pain, whether they're mine or someone elses... No..." I replied. We stayed silent for a moment as I kept washing the dishes, she kept wiping down the table and counters. I glanced at her. "...Uh... I wasnt too strict with her... was I?"

"Of course not sugarcube! You stood your ground, showed her the authority she came from." She sprayed down the last bit of the table and wiped it off. "Alright now c'mon and finish with them dishes. I convinced everyone to meet at the castle last night. Didnt give em a reason, just said to be at the castle. Only one I told about you was Twilight and that mare thinks I lost my god damn mind! Can you believe it?"

"I uh... Dont take this the wrong way but if I werent standing right here next to you I'd definitely say so... And if I'm right, she's gonna call you once she gets to the castle, ask you to come on over because she just thinks you got to talking about me and wants to make you feel better by being there for ya. Right?" She sighed.

"Unfortunately..."

"Well she's gonna be in for a surprise when she sees us later. Just hoping that nobody freaks out over me... Guards or otherwise...Does Twilight still have her castle changeling proofed?"

"Should. Didnt think she had it protected with that for a while... I'll ask Babs before we leave. You wanna ride with us or you wanna ride with Babs again? I know it aint easy seein' your car in the hands of someone else..."

"Better with Babs than some random motherfucker who intends to scrap it for parts..." Seriously. Saw one too many movies where someone gets their car stolen by assholes just because they wanted to buy it. Any time someone asked about my car, I told em I got it from my high school teacher in a raffle after we worked on it all year, got it upgraded through a birthday present from friends all pitching in a couple hundred bucks and not once was I asked if it were for sale... All I'd have to do is if someone did ask... Badge.... If they didnt like the answer, the gun would be flashed too. They keep trying gun comes out and I tell them they have five seconds. What happens after that? Not sure... could be good, could be bad. Dont know. All depends on what they do.

"Yeah... Aint sure what would happen if some fucker took it from Babs... Hell I'd be expecting you to be breaking through the clouds just to kick their sorry ass..." She sighed taking her phone from her pocket. "Alright. Get them dishes done and meet us outside. Dash's almost to the castle." I gave a nod and went back to washing what was left of the dishes. Pan, glasses and a few plates.

When I was done I made sure I had everything... Even if it was just my clothes. Even used one of Bab's brushes for my mane. After that I went out to the car and Scootaloo insisted I sat with her in the backseat of my car. I gotta admit it was strange seeing my sister whos around the same height as me stuffed into the back seat with Babs, a filly I saved driving my car. She sighed as she leaned on me. "....I really hope Dash is gonna be excited to see you back!" She said. "I know you're not staying but... Just think! You and Dash might have fought like siblings or uh.... Well... You might've fought a bit but you know you loved each other... I swear when Gilda called AJ about Dash a few nights after the funeral we thought she was gonna be going to the hospital.... Gilda freaked, told me she found Dash on her bed, bottle of pills knocked out onto the floor.... Swear to Celestia if Gilda screaming didnt wake her up I'd've had a heart attack... Turns out she didnt sleep for a few days, took pills for a headache and passed out thrashing in her sleep almost.... "

I sighed. "That broken up huh?" I asked. She nodded.

"Well... Hope she'll take comfort in seeing you... That is if we can get you into the castle without a problem...." She leaned forward and looked to Babs. "How much pull do you have with the guards at the castle?"

Babs sighed. "Enough that the Princess doesnt give me shit when I put the others in their place..." She replied. "Shoulda seen this one guy after I got my rank.... This fucker makes fun of me, tries to ask me out on a date and when I yelled in his face the guy I could see in his face he was both scared and pissed. Next thing I know I'm being called into the throne room by the Princess and that guy is standing next to her, smug smile on his face.... Next words out of the Princess's mouth was pure gold.... Congratulates me on standing my ground against a creep, calls me by my new rank and the guys smile just fades so fast I swear he was just staring down a monster that just killed his family in front of him."

I gave a chuckle. "Yeah... Gotta love pulling rank on the other guards who think you're just some recruit..." I replied. "Did that after I got awarded General from Celestia... One guy tried treating me like a recruit, I went along with it for a bit until Twilight called me by my title.... Good lord that guy got so scared I think this guy would've shit himself if he had it in him. Word spread fast throughout the guard, one guy still didnt believe I was the General until Shining put him in his place.... Speaking of Shining what's going on with him?"

Scoot sat back looking at me. "He's fine. Chilling with the wife and all..." She said. "I dont even wanna say what happened with him after you passed... He definitely worried everyone... Princesses and all..."

"...I think I got that loud and clear.... Bet Big Mac either bawled like a baby, stayed quiet for a few weeks or a bit of both..."

"Yeah... Cried, sat with us when we cried, made sure we ate when we didnt feel like eating... just.... didnt hear his voice until your funeral.... Said a few words, broke down and had to be held by Soarin' and Shining... Now... If we can... Can we stop talking about all this depressing shit? I think I cried a bit too much yesterday and I wanna smile for once."

Babs huffed. "Something I can agree with... How about some tunes?" She asked before turning on the radio immediately tuning it to a classic rock station. Played a Gems song that was a cover of a Tumbling Rocks song. Loved it. We jammed out for a bit even though I felt really bad about even asking about my friends and such... Just curious as hell y'know? Anyways we just continued driving down the road towards the castle. With each block I grew a bit more nervous. First I just sat back listening to the music, then I took Scootaloo's hand.... She caught onto that feeling right away. She hugged me and held me close before looking to Babs.

"Babs can we pull over? Think Ryder is having a freak out moment..." Babs glanced back at me for a moment in the rear view.

"Yeah just.... Let me find somewhere to stop first..." Scootaloo turned back to me as we started pulling over at a gas station. We parked around the side by a chainlink fence. Scootaloo had to reach over just to put the seat up and get out though I had to go first here. Once I got out I went over to the fence and just sat down. I saw the truck pull up and park a few spots down. Babs knelt down next to me. "Easy Ry... Just breathe...." She looked to my sister. "Go get him a drink from the gas station... I'll see about what's got him panicked." Scootaloo nodded and rushed for the storefront.

Once Scootaloo got inside I saw Applejack hurry from the truck over to me and Babs. "Babs? What the hell's going on with Ryder? He okay?" She asked. Babs huffed.

"I-I dont know.... I just..." Applejack looked me up and down before kneeling down next to me.

"Hold up.... I've seen this before... He's definitely scared o' somethin'.... C'mon sugarcube talk to me! Tell me what's got ya panicked!" I couldnt answer. I could just stare off at the castle. She looked me in the eye, then traced my line of sight before giving a huff. "Castle... Somethin' up with the castle...." She looked back at me. "This about how Scoot and I attacked you when ya got here?" I swallowed and hesitantly nodded. She sighed and took my hand. "Aw sugarcube it's okay... Aint nothin' gonna happen...." Just then a car started to honk. I couldnt help but look over and see a stallion behind us honking at us. Red piece of shit car.... Rusted hood, missing grille, wheels were almost bare. Babs huffed getting up and turning around.

"GO FIND SOMEWHERE ELSE TO PARK ASSHOLE! GOT A MENTAL ISSUE HERE! FUCK OFF!" The stallion honked again. She grunted. "Oh for fucks..." She darted for the car and went into the glove compartment. Kinda freaked me outa bit but then she came back out with a badge and flashed it. "GUARD BUSINESS! FUCK OFF OR I'M IMPOUNDING THIS SCRAP HEAP!" I could see in this guys face he did NOT wanna mess with the guard. Just backed up and went a few spots down just to the other side of the truck where I see Applejack's daughter in the drivers seat messing with the steering wheel pretending she was driving. Babs huffed. "Damn assholes... Dont give a shit when someones going through something.... Fucking hell..." She came back over and sat down with me. "Look... I'm not gonna let you get hurt if we go in there.... Anyone even tries to touch you answers to me, the Princess and Applejack. Pretty sure if Celestia could even she'd give your sister the authority to whip some guard flank." AJ huffed looking to the shop just as Scootaloo came out.

"Well now that I think about it.... I'm sure there are guards at the castle who saw him off.... Is there anywhere in the castle that guards arent and wont check?"

Babs started thinking as Scootaloo handed me a cold bottle of water. "Here. Should help you calm down..." She said. She looked to Applejack. "What was the issue?"

"Panicked about the guards treatin' him like you or me when we first saw him... Understandably so...." I cracked open the bottle and slowly sipped from it. Scoot hummed a bit.

"Yeah... That's a little bit of an issue.... Maybe we can have him go into the throne room? But then again its high up and there are guards on the helipad at all times....Always on the look out...." They looked to the truck. "Maybe he can have Mash with him? The only thing I can think of because guards hate trying to pry kids away from ponies..." AJ sighed.

"No no.... Guards rush him while she has him she's gonna be more scared than you were of a teddy bear Scoot."

Babs huffed. "Anyone we can go for some help? Maybe as a disguise?" She asked. Applejack looked to her cousin.

"I mean... Maybe but that means we'd have to take him to Rarity's... Only way we can keep her calm is if..." She stopped. "....if he says something only he'd know about her like he did us...."

Scootaloo looked to Applejack. "You think that'll work? She's a fainter and she gets very flustered when something secret gets spilled..." She said. "Last time that happened she got mad at Sweetie Belle when she told me she wet her bed at a hotel in Las Pegasus during Sweetie's twenty first. I didnt even think she was that wasted but she needed to be carried out of the hotel the next day by Dash and AJ and we even had to make sure we stopped wherever we could just so Rarity didnt mess up what ever vehicle we were in... That and give her a sickness bag just in case we didnt stop in time or she couldnt get a word out. Lucky most of us had strong stomachs that stayed with her. Only one who couldnt was Applebloom and she had to wear her headphones the whole ride and either sleep or look away from Rarity."

I huffed getting up feeling more calm. "She'll have to do..." I said taking a deep breath. "I think I've got something only she knows...."

Applejack huffed. "If you're thinking it was that time she drank herself silly with wine at your old house that aint gonna do it." She said.

Scootaloo chuckled a bit. "Nor is that time you went to Las Pegasus with Mama Spitfire. Sweetie told me ALL about that." She said. Lucky she doesnt know the full story on that.

"Or even that time you had to change her bedding a few nights after the after party for your wedding she insisted be at her home?" Oh right... that happened.... Few of us stayed back, the happy couple, some family and such. I woke up in the middle of the night just to see Rarity trying to hide her wet bedding like a scared filly. She wasnt wasted for Sweetie's sake. But she did have a few drinks. I helped her clean up, swapped places with her after she cleaned up. AJ woke up to her the next morning and that was said.

I huffed. "Its something only her and I know...." I said. "AJ, back in the truck with our daughter." Applejack looked at me a bit shocked. She just nodded and hurried back to the truck. Could hear her say something to Mash before climbing in. I looked to Babs. "Babs... Think I'd be able to drive?"

Babs thought for a moment and sighed. "Alright... It was your car but... Please dont scratch the paint.... I've kept it near mint since I got it!" She said. I sighed.

"Always do." She gave me a smile as I hurried over to the drivers seat. Had to readjust before we hit the road. Babs in the front seat, Scootaloo in the back and the engine revving hard and loud.

I swear I'd love to show off if it didnt mean getting the guard involved... Guess I still retain my cockiness and desire to show off from my dads side... Well... adoptive dad. When we pulled up to Rarity's I had to stay in the car just waiting for Scootaloo and Babs to get out. Babs sat near the car waiting and blocking the window. I sat there and drank my water waiting for the signal. I leaned forwards a bit just to see around Babs just enough and still stay hidden. I saw Applejack, Scootaloo and Mash at the door. Couldnt see who they were talking to. Just knew they were trying to get me inside... somehow... I couldnt help but just sit back and wait. Turned up the radio a bit and listened to a song or two. Maybe about half way through the third song Babs opened up the door and gave a whistle. I sighed and shut the car off before handing her the keys and stepping out. As I stepped around the car Babs came out of the car with a pair of hand cuffs. I sighed and put my hands behind my back. She grabbed both wrists and snap the cuffs on. They were a bit tight but it was good enough. She walked me up to the door. When we got to the door she knocked and we waited for just a moment before the door opened and Applejack was standing there at the door. She huffed. "Alright... She's had a few drinks, Sweetie Belle is in the other room with Applebloom and Mash... Uh... Bit of a perfect timing n all with that...." She said. "Just c'mon... Scoot is distracting Rarity and I dont think it's gonna be long before she gets bored or realizes something's going on."

I gave a nod before I was carefully hearded into the kitchen. I saw Rarity talking with Scootaloo at the table, both with a drink in their hand, open bottle of wine, a glass or two set out on the table. One half filled, others empty. Rarity had a grey streak in her mane, wearing a black dress"You know you and Applejack are always welcome here... Same with your little niece... Nice little filly she is...." She said. "Speaking of Applejack where did she get to? Almost didnt notice she had gone..." At this point I felt things go in slow motion, felt my heart pounding outside of my chest... I saw Rarity slowly turn around just about to sip from her glass... but when she saw me she stopped.... The wine glass precariously perched in her hand. Babs walked me to the other side of the table and sat me down, my arms uncomfortably pinned behind me, the cuffs now digging into my wrists. Applejack sat down giving a huff, taking the wine from Rarity who was almost frozen as a statue.

"There we go... No wine messin' anything up.... Just uh.... Say... hi?" She said. Rarity said nothing. Didnt even flinch when Applejack waved her hand in front of her face. "Rarity? C'mon girl at least say something!" She looked to Scootaloo. "Should we get her fainting couch?"

Scootaloo shrugged. She was about to say something before being cut off. "RARITY!" I heard someone yell. We heard footsteps and looked to the door only to see Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Mash come in. Applebloom was wearing long jeans with some work boots with a black long sleeve shirt and her mane in a braid with that pink bow tying it off at the end. Sweetie Belle was a bit more well endowed than Applebloom. Big Chest, skinny body, big ass and thick thighs. She was wearing a white teeshirt with a Sapphire Shores logo and a sapphire blue skirt. "Rarity can we grab one of your pop....sicle...." They both looked at me and I could just smile nervously. Applejack slowly got up.

"Easy now girls.... I know it looks wierd but just take a breath, keep yourselves calm.... Dont wanna freak Mash out now..." Applejack looked back at me. "You wanna help? Say somethin!"

I gave a nod and just started to think of something only I'd know about them. Though that time was cut short by Rarity screaming, grabbing the wine bottle and smashing it sending glass and wine all over the place before pushing Applejack out of the way and rushing me. I flinched so hard I may have wet myself.... I waited a moment before opening one eye, looking at the ponies around me. I saw Babs grabbing Rarity's arm, the broken glass bottle extremely close to me, Rarity struggling and Applejack trying to keep her daughter calm with Sweetie Belle and Applebloom watching horrified. "LET ME GO! UNHAND ME!" Rarity yelled.

Babs huffed. "DROP YOUR WEAPON! NOW!" She commanded.

I swallowed a bit trying to keep away from the sharp points. "R-R-Rarity... P-Please... Just listen to her!" I said. Scootaloo hurried around the table and carefully pried the broken bottle from her hands. Babs quickly grabbed Rarity's shoulder and walked her over to the chair at the end of the table being aware of the piss and wine mixed with broken glass. Scootaloo came over to me and rested hands on my shoulder giving me hand signals to breathe. I did as Rarity was sat down in her seat again before Babs went around the table sitting at the other side.

"You need to sit here, shut up. I know what it looks like... Dead guy, back to life... but that isnt the case.... Let him talk, and you'll see he's the real deal." She looked to me. "You good?" I nodded. "Good. When you're ready just say something she'd know..." I swallowed and just stared the still frightened Rarity down. Though... this was something even Applejack didnt even know... I glanced at Applejack and Mash. Then back at Babs. She looked to them and huffed. "Applejack. You mind going into the next room? I think Scootaloo and I got it here." Applejack nodded and picked up our daughter before squeezing past Applebloom and Sweetie Belle. Babs looked to them. "You two stay right where you are. You guys are next."

Applebloom's eyes dipped into her head. She started hyperventilating. "W-What's that supposed ta mean?!" She asked. Cute southern drawl, a tad deeper but still the same. "H-he... He could be a damn changelin' for all I know! And he's got y'all under his control!"

I swallowed looking to Applebloom. "Applebloom! Listen... If I were a changeling... do you think I'd know how you felt when we went to the Crystal Empire that one time when we found out what happened at Shining and Cadence' wedding?" I asked. I could see her start breathing heavily. Then I looked to Sweetie Belle. "Sweetie." Sweetie jumped back a bit surprised. "Dont you remember when Rarity had to send me up to your room when we went to Las Pegasus? You uh... Trusted your gut a bit too hard?" She blushed hard hiding her face. That's when I looked back to Rarity. "And I think you remember that time that one client of yours got me all hot and bothered and you had to take me into the bathroom to help me cool down.... Get my meaning?"

Rarity gasped. "...Sweet mother of.... Its you.... Ryder I... Oh my goodness..." She said. She looked to Sweetie Belle. "Sweetie! Get a mop and a broom for the mess!" Both Sweetie and Applebloom gave a nod before backing out of the room. Babs came over and started unlocking the handcuffs. "Ryder I swear even after death you are still full of surprises... How long are you down here for? Is your little slice reminiscent of your life? Are you back in that old home of yours?"

"Uh... Rarity its not like that.... Yeah I am Ryder but I'm not your Ryder. You see it was a spell that shot me forward in time... And yeah... I'm sure its not one that put me to sleep." She looked at me confused. "Long story. But right now I need your help... I need to get into Twilight's castle without anyone questioning me... I... Also need some new clothes since you scared the piss out of me..."

"Oh! Oh my terribly sorry for that!" She replied getting up. She came over and helped me out of my chair giving me a hug. "A lady knows to fight dirty in order to protect herself!" She took my hand and walked with me out of the kitchen with Babs and Scootaloo who broke off and went into the living room where I heard Mash laughing about how I wet myself and AJ trying to tell her not to laugh about it. Rarity sighed walking upstairs with me. "Lets get you into the bathroom to wash up. I'll get a bag for your clothes and have some new ones brought up as well. What is your waist size again?" I whispered into her ear. "Really? I swore it was a bit bigger..."

"Rarity...."

"Oh well... You do look good for your weight darling... My apologies." I sighed as we stopped at the bathroom door. Nothing much changed up here.

"None taken Rarity. I'm not sure if the other me gained weight but... Just please bring me something me... Fancy or not I dont care... As long as I can wear it with something you provide to get me into Twilight's castle without someone freaking out and attacking me like I have been three times already."

"Three?" She asked. I nodded.

"You, Applejack and Scootaloo... Cant believe I was nearly gutted by my sister and my wife."

"Oh my... I really am sorry about that. Just get inside and wash yourself up. I'll be back in a bit." I gave a nod and went into the bathroom.

Cutting it short I basically washed up, got what I was wearing into a plastic shopping bag and Rarity gave me brand new clothes. Minus shoes of course. Gave me a pair of pants, casual but business like. Even gave me a white tee shirt and a black leather vest, band patches on it here and there. Metallicolt mostly. It just fit. And as for the disguise? A cloak. Black cloak. Simple... And apparently effective. After things were cleaned up she and Sweetie Belle piled into the truck to join us at Twilight's castle. I had to ride in the backseat of my car with Scootaloo. Not to mention Babs had to pass me off as a witness to a murder... Had to act the part a bit but she got me all the way to the throne room and stayed with me there. I sat in Dash's throne as Babs paced back and forth. "Alright... this is good. Got here without an issue..." She said. "Now... We need to just wait until Applejack brings everyone here and uh.... Well... When the Princess gets here... Not too sure when that's gonna happen but boy is she gonna be surprised...."

I huffed. "Right.... I just.... I cant help but to think... is there any way I can change this fate I have....?" I asked. Babs walked over and sat down on the arm of the throne.

"Honestly? Anything can happen when you go back. You could follow that same path, you could force the path to be different. All that is up to you. Just know its never too soon to start trying to change your path."

"Same with me being a father?" She nodded.

"Yep.... You've got the power to do what ever... Becoming a father earlier, later or even not at all... Just hope this timeline is still gonna be the way it is no matter what you choose.... I kinda like being a guard...."

"And you're a damn good one... Reminds me of me though... Pissed when someone doesnt listen, break out the badge and they just put their tail between their legs. Hope you're not like that with everyone you come across...."

"I'm not. I still treat some ponies, calm and collective as you... Thing that made me smile the most was I found a lost kid in a shopping mall and sat with him until his mom came. Shoulda heard her... Pissed at first but I told her to calm down and not to punish the kid. Being that scared is punishment enough... Hell I even bought that kid a toy just to make him feel a bit better until we found his mom. Just warmed my heart knowing I did something like that.... You know anything like that?" I gave a nod.

"Yeah... It was just after I saved you.... think I left you with Applejack and the family... Just hearing you tell me that you loved me just made me feel great despite the shit going through my brain... But I guess that teaches you sometimes you cant save everybody even though you wanna.... But when you find yourself alone and wanting to put a gun to your head... Just remember to save yourself... Talk with someone... AJ and the Princess' were there for me.... They'll be there for you too no matter what thought you have in your head... And trust me when I say NOTHING gets past AJ when it comes to trouble up here..." I tapped at my temple. She smiled a bit and nodded. Though that smile quickly faded and she looked away. "....Something tells me I hit the nail on the head with something...." She didnt say anything. I just reached my hand out. "Bit for your brains there Babs?" She looked at my hand. And that was it. She hesitantly reached for it before crawling into my lap cuddling up to me as if she were a little filly again.

"... I... I honestly wish I could go back and save you from that asshole who took you from us.... I wish I could go and stop that so my dad didnt have to drag me out of the house in my underwear, my arms full of scars...."

"If you did, I wouldnt stop you... But think about it... If you did save me, you probably wouldnt become a guard.... Most likely because if you did still wanna become a guard after you saved me, I'd be trying to tell you things that would turn you away from it... Now? I mean its pretty much the same but I'm already too late on that... I think you're a damn good guard. Actually rising up the ranks the normal way rather than me being stuck into it." I picked Babs up and sat her on the table. "Got your phone on you?" She nodded and took it from her pocket before unlocking it. She handed it to me and blushed when I saw the picture she had. It was a picture of me in a Wonderbolts uniform hugging her when she was younger. I looked to her and gave a little laugh. I immediately went into her dial pad app and started typing in a number. "Alright... I'm gonna have you call this number I'm inputting for you. Now if I'm right and I usually am... This number is just about top secret to everyone who doesnt have it... You might get questioned but when you do just say 'Gamma Roller, requesting aid in the valley' alright?" She nodded hesitantly as I handed her the phone back. "Alright. Call it and put it on speaker. I wanna listen to this." She nodded and hit the call button being obviously uneasy about this. I could see her take a deep breath as she hit the speaker button letting the phone ring and echo off the walls.

We stayed silent listening for a moment to the phone before we heard a click. "Hello?" A mare said. "Who is this? How did you get this number?" Babs looked at me shocked realizing who she was talking to... Or listening to. "If this is a prank call again I will not hesitate to have this call traced... I'll give you five seconds to say something before I hang up and have guards on your position!" I gave Babs a nudge and she gasped a bit.

"G-Gamma Roller, requesting aid in th-the valley!" The phone fell silent for a moment. A gasp broke the silence.

"That... Phrase... I havent heard that for some time... Just... Who is this?! How did you get this number?" Babs swallowed.

"M-My name is Babs Seed... I was given this number from a friend... Phrase was from the same...."

"Babs Seed... Wait... That little filly that phrase holder saved long ago? My goodness it is so good to hear from you!" Babs looked to me and mouthed 'Luna' to me. I nodded.

"I'm fine Princess... I just.... I'm just having a bit of a moment right now and.... I could use some guidance." Luna sighed.

"Oh Babs.... You are always welcome to come to Canterlot at any time.... Gates will be open when I see the Generals old car roll up..."

"Thank you Princess... But... Can I ask something...?"

"But of course."

"That phrase I used.... What does it mean?" Luna chuckled and sighed.

"Of course your 'friend' didnt divulge this information... That phrase was used by Ryder.. who I assume is with you somehow... Wont ask but... Hello General..."

I sighed. "Hello Princess.... Do continue explaining what that phrase means." I said smiling.

"Oh its so good to hear your voice... Strange after all this time... Anywho the phrase. It was used by Ryder to say he was in a bad spot and needed to speak with his loved ones in the afterlife.... And I take it he gave this passphrase to you to get in contact with Ryder, talk with him about what ever you have on your mind and he will guide you to good things...."

Babs just looked to me, a tear streaming from her eye. "I know he will Princess.... I just.... I miss him so much... Same with his family...." She said.

"I understand that Babs... We all miss him.... He's gone but not forgotten. You're living proof of this. Carrying on his legacy through your own actions..."

"But... Will I princess? He's done much greater things than I have... And he was a General.... Much higher rank than me... I'm just nothing special."

"Of course you are Babs. What other guard can say they've escaped from the top of a building during a terrorist attack? What guard can say they've made their savior smile and worry for their mental state after the fact of it? You're a unique guard Babs... Consider this the first step of many... And also consider this a promotion... General...." My heart honestly skipped a beat hearing this. Babs looked to me and covered her mouth, tears now just streaming down her cheeks.

I took her phone and sighed. "She's at a loss for words Princess.... But you're right... She deserves this promotion...." I said. "Do inform your sister and Twilight of this.... I've gotta get ready to see everyone here before my departure...."

"Very well Ryder. I'll be sure to ask details of how you managed to get yourself into a sticky situation from Applejack later.... But answer me this... Was it your fault or someone elses?"

"This time it wasnt me. Swear."

"And I suppose it was Twilight who threw you around the timespace continuum because I dont buy that for a moment."

".....Have you been hanging out with Pinkie lately? That sounds like a guess she'd make and its usually right on the head like that...." She sighed.

"...I havent but... good to know.... Go now. I need to process this...."

"Yes ma'am. Also... If you're able to... Can you throw in a little favor for old times sake?" She sighed.

"Yes Ryder... and if I'm correct... need help getting down to earth?"

"You know it. Just for a day. And... please..... keep your tabs on the family after.... I remember what happened one of the last times we had a down to earth discussion..."

"I know what you mean. Now run along. I've got some work to do here...."

"Tag em a few times for me! See you later." I just hung up and handed her phone back to her. She got up and just hugged me tight. I shushed her before taking her hand and sitting her down into the throne. "There we go.... I cant say how proud I am to see you doing my job.... You're a great guard, even better part of the family." By this point she was just in tears trying to keep herself together. I sighed. "You need something to drink? Soda or something?" She nodded wiping her eyes. I huffed and helped her up before putting the cloak hood up as we started for the door. I had to hold the cloak shut around my body as she had to open the door and lead me out. As we walked a few guards looked at us weird, some hesitated to follow and didnt even try. Guess they knew her reputation even before this.

As we came to the kitchen I kinda froze seeing someone familiar sitting at the table. Rainbow mane, wonderbolts suit and thankfully looking at her phone. I quickly pushed Babs back away from the door and put a finger to my mouth. Rainbow Dash was there sitting at the table and I did NOT feel comfortable seeing her without everyone else. Well... without Scootaloo or Applejack and I think they were waiting downstairs with Rarity for the others who werent here. I looked around before just nudging Babs in. She looked to me confused but kinda realized what was going on. She gave a nod and left me outside the room as she went in. I just stayed by the door and listened. "Oh hey... Applejack's cousing arent you? Babs right?" I heard Dash ask. Still that same tomboyish attitude. "Hey you okay? You look like you've been crying...."

Babs sniffled as I heard the fridge open. "....Yeah... Just... Just going through something...." She replied. "Just need some time to breathe... Drink something maybe...."

"You want me to get AJ over here? She should've been here by now." I heard Babs open up a can of soda as I looked around.

"I uh... I dont know.... I just..."

"Its okay. She's on her way anyways. Let me just step outside so I dont say anything to upset you...." I felt my heart drop slightly.

"N-No no you're fine! I'm good really!" Dash sighed.

"You need to shut up right now.... You obviously arent good if you were crying! Do you know how many times I've had to make sure Ryder was alright after he nearly took his own life?" I just..... I honestly couldnt help myself here.

"He did?" I heard Babs ask. I only peeked around the corner to see Rainbow Dash facing away from the door and looking at Babs. She nodded.

"Yeah... He nearly took his own life in front of me... Fluttershy, his own mother, Gilda and even Soarin.... It still sits fresh in my mind this many years later...."

I gave a sigh startling Dash and scaring Babs into choking on her soda. "But I guess it slipped in your mind that I was as small as a filly?" I asked as Dash looked at me. "That filly scared you into pissing yourself at the thought for three nights after that. Gilda had to call me in the middle of the night just to reassure you I was alright. And I was wasnt I?" She kinda stammered a bit just before I pulled my hood down. "Hey Dash... Bet its been a while for you.... Eh?" I opened my arms for a hug. "C'mon... It's okay... I'm here." I could see she hesitated a bit not knowing this wasnt a figment of her imagination or something. She looked back at Babs who just nodded wiping one of her eyes before she turned back to me and hugged me tight.

"Ryder I.... Holy fucking... How is this even possible...?" I huffed.

"I'll explain once everyone else is here. Why dont you just sit down, enjoy my company and we can just have ourselves a little learning session about you and why you're in that jumpsuit.... Because I dont think that's something you're able to get from the gift shop...." Dash broke off of me and just pulled me to the table sitting me down with her.

"Uh... Well... I-I just... You dont remember?" I shook my head.

"As I said... I'll explain when I can Dash. Just continue." She nodded.

"Well... Your mother... She's in a home right now and she left me in charge of the Wonderbolts.... She's uh.... She's still alive but she's unable to walk or fly.... Old age does that to most of us... Soarin is helping me with the Wonderbolts, a lot of new recruits... Only originals are still there are Thunderlane and Cloudchaser but Soarin is retired...."

"And everything else?"

"Like... with the family and such?" I gave a nod. "Oh well... Dad finally slapped some sense into my mother to either accept me or get out of my life.... She chose to walk away and I just think its some sort of greatness there.... You dont know how many times my mother tried calling me trying to convince me to drop the 'joke' that is my life.... I blocked her number on my phone, Flutters, even AJ's and Pinkies... She's out of my life, Dad is still here... He's living with his new wife at home. Flutters has a kid, Pinkie's been taking over for the Cakes at Sugarcube Corner, and Rarity still makes her dresses.... AJ is-"

Babs huffed setting her can down. "He already knows Dash." She said. "Why do you think you got called here?" Dash started thinking for a moment.

"...I swear I was being called here for a girls night that I desperately need... But... This is a surprise..."

I smiled a bit. "Yeah... Hope the others dont have a heart attack seeing me...." I said. "Dont wanna scare anyone into dying just by being here. Nobody has a weak heart do they?"

"Nope. Pinks might be a bit chunkier but she's still going strong. Flutters? She's just as the same as ever. Scares easy but she's got a good heart." Just then I heard a few notification sounds go off. Both Babs and Dash looked at their phones. "Ah... Speak of the devil... Flutters is asking where I'm at... must mean she's here...."

Babs huffed. "Yep. Applejack just texted me they're on their way up." She replied. "Guess that means Ryder and I should get back to the throne room." Dash nodded and started texting on her phone. Babs looked to me as she got up. "Grab a drink, follow me and stick close."

I gave a nod before getting up and raiding the fridge for a soda before following Babs out and back down the hall all the way back to the throne room where I just took my seat in Dash's throne while Babs just hopped up on the map sitting down on the edge. I could only sit there and sip my soda nervously. I heard the doors open and a part of me wanted to look back but I didnt. She just gave a hand signal telling me to wait where I was before she got up and set her phone down. "There y'are Babs. Got everyone here!" I heard Applejack say. "Only one we're waiting on is Twilight. Should be here soon. But I guess while we're waiting... You say you got something to tell us?" Babs huffed.

"Yeah... I just got off the phone with Princess Luna a bit ago... She's agreeing to help me with an issue I'm having but I had some help with getting in contact with her. Scootaloo? You wanna help me here?"

I didnt hear anything from my sister but I know why she was doing this. I saw both Babs and Scootaloo come to either side of the throne, Scootaloo leaned down only to whisper in my ear. "Everything's okay... Just breathe and everything's gonna be fine." She said.

I swallowed and nodded just as she took my can and set it down before helping me up. I made sure my hood was up and hiding my face and that I held the cloak closed around my body. I kept my face hidden as I just got pulled around the seat. Lucky this hood was somewhat translucent from one side... or if you were close enough to see through it. I saw Applejack and Rarity looking to each other, Dash giving a slight hidden smirk as Fluttershy and Pinkie just looked on curious as to who I even was.... Even saw Applebloom and Sweetie Belle behind them. Scootaloo nudged me a bit and I just couldnt say anything. Applejack sighed and walked over to me. She rested a hand on my shoulder and hugged me. "...C'mon sugarcube... you got us right by your side if anyone tries anything...." She said. I hesitantly nodded. She looked back at the group. "Sorry... Just a bit nervous..." She glanced back at me. I swallowed and closed my eyes tight as I grabbed the hood. I wanted to just close it up fearing someone rushing me.

I did it like a bandage. Took the hood off and just braced myself for when I heard gasps. Babs sighed. "Yeah.... Its who you think it is.... Scared as anything in a hostile environment.... Already says he's been attacked by Scoot and AJ here..." She said. "Treat him calm and collective and he should be fine."

I opened one eye hesitantly and saw Fluttershy almost hiding behind Dash and Pinkie just studying me. I just backed up a bit and hid behind Applejack who just sighed and rolled her eyes. Thats when Dash approached with Fluttershy as hesitant as she was. Fluttershy was wearing a green sweater, her bellbottom jeans with matching green sneakers. She looked at me holding Dash's hand tightly. "Well... He does look like Ryder.... Just... Younger...." She said. Her soft voice hasnt changed. "But.... How is it him when he's...."

Dash huffed. "Flutters I already told you.... Its him..." She said. "Go on. Ask him something. Anything at all." I could see Fluttershy think for a moment.

"Was there something that happened between you and Winona?"

I swallowed and nodded. "Yeah..." I replied. "Somehow we s-s-swapped bodies... I had to call Twilight over using your phone- which I hope you still dont know how it happened - and somehow get that sorted out..."

Dash gave a confused look to Fluttershy. "Wait... That actually happened??! I thought you and Applejack were trying to prank me!" She said. She looked back at me. "You must've been so confused! How did you even do that?!" I glanced at Pinkie who was just looking excited yet holding back her excitement.

"...Three.... Two..." It honestly didnt take Fluttershy, Dash or Applejack to realize what was about to happen. They all got out of the way before Pinkie just rushed me and hugged me tight laughing. She was wearing a sweat shirt and a skirt that honestly if it were any shorter she'd be flashing everyone. And even though she was a bit heavier it wasnt by much but her mane was very poofy as usual. I sighed. "Its good to see you too Pinkie... Now uh... Put me down please?"

Pinkie set me down and released me blushing. "Sorry! I just.... Its just...." She said stammering.

"Its fine I understand... You missed me. Now uh.... Can anyone tell me a good way to do things in the castle without drawing suspicioun from the guard?"

Applejack hummed putting my hood back over my head. "Well.. Guess we can start by going to find Mash... had to put her down for a nap while we were waiting for everyone..." I sighed.

"Let her sleep. Hopefully you have a guard at the door ready to let you know if and when she wakes up."

"Learned that from ya.... Never lettin' my family sleep somewhere without someone to watch over em... Your paranoia led to some good ideas." She backed away and took my hand. "Now c'mon. I dont think Twi will mind if I order some pizza here."

I gave a nod and we all went to Twilight's den. After all these years it didnt change. Nobody really bothered us. Pizza was good though we had to keep a few slices aside for Mash. Spent most of my time with Babs who didnt really tell anyone her rank improvement just yet. Guess she was waiting for that right time. And I guess this time could not have come any sooner. I was just relaxed watching TV and cuddling with Scootaloo. Everyone was going about their business until a guard came in. "Miss Applejack!" The guard called out. I dared not even to look back. "Your daughter is up from her nap but we have an issue." That's when I started to get worried.

"What seems to be the issue sir? Because if it was that damn pizza delivery pony I paid him and gave him his tip. My little sister was there with me to help me too!"

"It's not that. All exits are being sealed, nobody is allowed in or out of the castle. We've gotten word from Princess Celestia that there's a changeling inside and we need to get them eradicated immediately!"

That's when I looked over to Babs who got up from a nearby table. "Changelings? Please. This castle has high grade reveal magic so invisibility and transformation spells." She said. "Not even the Princess herself could cast anything stronger to fool it!" The guard huffed.

"And what makes you think you know? Have you seen the Princess try out those spells? The Princess wouldnt even give you an audience for a minute 'Recruit'. Now shut up, heard everyone here into the throne room!" Oh and that set her off.

"EXCUSE ME?! And here I thought the Princess' hired compitent guards who actually recognized rank! By word and order of Princess Luna you better SPEAK to your GENERAL with respect!" Everyone but me gasped. I just kept a hold onto my sisters hand. "Yeah that's right! I said General! Princess Luna herself told me I've been granted the rank of General and as General I order all of you to stand down!" I heard the guard chuckle a bit.

"Really now? First you know a thing or two about magic despite being an earth pony and now you're claiming to be General? Please.... You're still a god damn recruit! You might as well be fired right here and now.... Its either you stand down or I make you!" I glanced over to see Babs looking pissed but its that type of pissed to where you wanna cry. I released my sisters hand and slowly got to my feet. "That's it... Nice and slow like... No sudden movements by any of you!" I looked to Babs and met her gaze. I nodded and she walked over to him.... I didnt even bother looking. All I heard was a few gasps, a scream from one of the mares and a scuffle going on behind me.... Remember when I turned into Winona? Apparently my ears got really sensitive after that.... I can tell whats going on behind me, to my side or what ever. I waited until that scuffle got close enough to me that I whipped off the cape and started wrapping the pissant guard up. Babs even bruised him a bit in the eye and cheek though... he got one good look at me and just got scared immediately starting to scream.

I immediately threw his ass against the wall knocking him out before looking to the others. "Scootaloo, take Applejack, get Mash from the room, make sure they're both good, Sweetie Belle, you stay here with Applebloom and if anyone comes in, make sure none of them go towards the helipad." I said. Yeah. I realized I was ordering fillies that are grown mares around like guards but they knew what I was gonna do. I looked to Babs. "Babs. On me. We gotta get going somewhere we can at least try and get in contact with Celestia or something.... We gotta get to an emergency radio or something...."

Babs huffed turning towards the door. "Hopefully you know where the Princess' safe room is... That's the only long range radio in this castle just in case of a lockdown like this...." She said. "You take point. Either sneak around or bowl em down. Your choice." I gave a nod and went out with my guard up. Babs followed close behind keeping an eye on our tails... somewhat literally. It was really tense but guards were nowhere to be seen. We weaved through the halls, went down stairs and even stopped at points just to be aware of where we were. Didnt take but ten minutes to find where the safe room was. We shut ourselves into the princess' room and just took a deep relaxing breath.

"Babs, guard that door. If I'm right I'm about to alert someone..." I looked around the room as Babs went and started barricading the door with a chest of drawers. I went over to the book case and started feeling around it for a place to grip. Twilight showed me this door, showed me four books she used to read as a child but I dont remember them so I'm gonna do this the easy way. Once I knew I got a grip I pulled. The crunching of wood, the creaking of locks breaking and books and shelves hitting the floor. Though destroying this door in any way sends out a silent alarm to the castle and the local guard so we have no escape..... Though we have a minute, maybe more considering we're blocking the door. I rushed into the safe room. Bookshelves stocked with games, books and food stuffs, a ham radio sitting on a table with a morse code list as well as a list for frequencies for Canterlot and even that has two specific frequencies for both Luna and Celestia. I sat down in the chair and flipped the radio on getting the headset on. I tuned to Celestia as fast as I could and pressed down the button. "Gamma Roller requesting a soothed burn, Land the canary and flash." All that? General Ryder (me) requesting the alert be dropped and to land the chopper with Twilight in it and fast. "I repeat. Gamma Roller requesting a soothed burn, land the canary and flash!" I looked at the list and saw a line for the chopper just in case Twilight was in need of emergency evac because of something big. Mostly a destabalized foundation for the castle. I quickly tuned to it trying to be as specific for the frequency as possible. But that's when I heard banging.

"RYDER! RYDER HURRY THEY'RE HERE!" That's when I gave a huff and pressed the button again on the radio.

"Twilight, if you can hear this, get that chopper to land no matter what orders are in place. Meet you on the helipad." I didnt even give time for an answer before shutting the radio off and tossing the equiptment aside and getting up drawing my hammer from the invisible sheathe on my back. "Babs. Back up... Get behind cover... Shits about to get messy...." Babs nodded and backed off before diving over the bed. I didnt even let them get that door open an inch. I threw that chest of drawers aside with one hand and put it back onto the hammer before swinging it and hitting it the door. The resulting shockwave blew the door apart and sent guards flying into the wall. There was a group of them. Dozen or so. Sent half of them into the wall, the other half were knocked down by the resulting blast. "RUN! GO NOW!" I put my hammer back as I started to run out into the hall kicking a guard in the face stunning him more as I ran past. Guards were just everywhere now. I didnt do much to try to defend myself. I remembered what happened last time. Ripped cars up and apparently put a few guys in the hospital and Twilight let me know how much I fucked up by letting a guard shoot at my car. Kicked me where the sun doesnt shine, made me scrub the floors in her castle for a while. Until now I havent harmed a guard. Even then I promised myself I wouldnt hurt them that bad if i did happen to get targeted by guards for what ever reason. I honestly wanted to go downstairs and fly up but I'm pretty sure there would be SWAT trucks blocking off streets and such. Just had to weave my way though the castle to the helipad and hope my call for help was heard.

I ran through the halls plowing through walls of guards, sending them aside or onto the ground. Those that tried getting me easily either had their weapons broken in two. Rifles, Pistols and such that I knew werent even loaded with deadly rounds because well... Bullet proof doors and ricochets are dangerous in this castle. Nonlethal rounds only. Few rounds were fired at me from those who had consealed weapons. Mostly tazer rounds that just missed entirely. I kept having to alter my course multiple times just to go places. Had to check a few guards aside just to make a clear path. I honestly didnt care by the time I got myself to the helipad. I chucked a few guards down the hall and used one as a shield, arm behind his back. Just yelled as I pushed him into guards armed with rifles before going to find the door to the roof. Had to rush up two sets of stairs fighting guards along the way before getting there. I burst through the door and had guards on all sides, most looking at me afraid. I saw a few choppers circling. Neither of them were a Royal Chopper. Both guard. I ran to the helipad just looking around frantically for any anomalies in the sky just in case there was a cloaking spell. Nothing. That's when my attention turned to the guards around me. I pulled my hammer. They all came at me weapons raised but nobody fired. Too much for a crossfire. Now these ones out here? Live ammo. Still the risk of ricochet yes but these were armor piercing rounds. They can disable vehicles with a few well placed shots to kill pilots, disable engines and what not. "DROP YOUR WEAPON! NOW!" One of the guards said.

"Back off! I dont wanna hurt you! I just need to speak with Princess Twilight."

"WEAPON! DOWN! NOW!" I huffed.

"DID YOU NOT HEAR ME?! I JUST WANNA SPEAK WITH THE PRINCESS! I DONT WANT TO HURT YOU!" I started thinking as quick as I could. "STAND DOWN! I REPEAT! STAND DOWN! YOU PUT YOUR WEAPONS DOWN, I PUT MINE DOWN!"

I could see the guards look to each other. They obviously didnt wanna fire because of the crossfire. Though I kept my hammer tightly gripped just in case one of them tried rushing me. "Listen to him! Back up." Another guard said. They all turned back towards the castle. I turned back to see something that just about gave me a heart attack. Another guard holding Babs hostage. Gun right to her head, arm around her neck. Tears streaming from her eyes.

"BABS!" I tried pushing through but I had to stop seeing the guard put the gun more to her head.

"Ah! No you dont! Come quietly and she goes free. You dont? We'll still have the one who pulled the trigger...."

I growled. This just made me wanna rage. "RYDER! PLEASE! HELP ME!" Babs called out. The guard kneed her in the side making her buckle down screaming a bit.

"SHUT UP! The only way he helps you is if he gives up nice and quietly.... Otherwise your blood is on his hands...." One thing I'm glad was Applejack wasnt here with our daughter.... She doesnt need to see this. Nobody does. I huffed and put my hammer away. The guard grinned. "Good choice. Now cuff him!"

I readied myself waiting for someone to pounce. "YOU LET HER GO FIRST! SHE CUFFS ME!" I called out. "ITS EITHER SHE CUFFS ME OR YOU DO! AND IF YOU SAW WHAT HAPPENED TO THE PRINCESSES ROOM YOU'D WANNA STAY THE FUCK AWAY!" I looked directly at him. He thought for a good few minutes, Babs on her knees just praying to the goddess above that she's either let go or it goes painlessly. He sighed and put his gun back in his holster.

"FINE!" He yelled. "She goes free and cuffs you.... Make one movement that goes against us and we gun you both down!" Babs quickly got to her feet and ran over to me. She hugged me tight breaking down. I collapsed down with her just trying to calm her.

"I got you Babs.... You're okay you're good... I'm here...." She just sobbed into my ear as a guard offered up the cuffs. The others either wanted to rush me or they wanted to protect us because they see I was never a danger. I took the cuffs and set them down next to me before prying Babs off of me. She fought a bit but was utterly powerless to fight against me. "Babs... Babs look at me... Look at me! Calm down!" I wiped her eyes and she looked at me sniffling. "Alright Babs listen... you're gonna have to cuff me.... I dont know what they're gonna do to you if you dont...." I picked the cuffs up at my side. I could see it in her eyes she didnt wanna even do it. "Babs please.... Please do this.... I dont wanna see you hurt.... I'll be fine I promise....." She sobbed a bit as she hesitantly took the cuffs. She looked into my eyes. I just nodded. She leaned into me and gave me a kiss before I helped her up and turned around.

Babs grabbed one of my wrists and clamped the cuffs on as the guards around us watched. She grabbed the other wrist and clamped the cuffs on as well. She turned me back around and hugged me, her hands clamped together behind me. "....Ryder I.... Please.... dont do this... We have to get you back home..." She said. "Please.... Just...." I sighed kissing her on the cheek.

"Babs.... I'll be fine.... You need to breathe and calm down.... Breathe girl..... Everythings gonna be okay....." She didnt wanna let go. Not even when the guards made her.

Babs fought for a bit but knew she wasnt gonna win. No matter what. The guard who held her hostage came over and got into my face. "You're one lucky son of a bitch.... I could've killed you and her just for aiding a changeling like yourself...." He said. "Big cajones on you impersonating our late General.... Even stronger magic. Show us your real form." Now here's where I really should learn to not be cocky. Like seriously.

"Hard to get naked while I'm cuffed like this and yeah you might be pretty cute but I think I might need a hand from my friend there." Oh yeah he wasnt at all happy about that. He grabbed one of the rifles the other guards had and just hit me in the gut with it. That's a weak point of mine other than the jules.... Especially after I've eaten which honestly wasnt a good idea. Immediately felt nauseous after he hit me. He knelt down.

"Huh... Real joker here...." He looked to the guards who werent keeping Babs calm. "Bring him down to the dungeon. We wait for the Princess to decide what to do with him...."

And here? I thought I was honestly fucked. I had literally no fight in me. Didnt wanna hurt Babs if I did have the energy to fight. And if I did succede? How many bullets would I have flying at me? What if Twilight didnt believe that I was the real me? The guards stood me up and held me by my arms. We turned back towards the castle and we walked towards the door. Just as we were about to get to the door we stopped hearing a loud speaker turn on, feedback and all. "RELEASE HIM NOW!" A familiar voice called out. We turned back only to see a helicopter landing on the helipad. Purple, royal markings and even one of what used to be the elements of harmony in their original gemlike forms. It landed and the blades slowed a bit before emerging from the side door was Princess Twilight. She was a bit taller, her mane flowing like Celestia's and Luna's manes. She even wore a dress like theirs. Though this one was like her Grand Galloping Gala dress just made with markings and her element of harmony on her belt. Though it was just a gem here. Each guard bowed in respect to her as she passed and came closer to us. Babs and the guards at her side, then the guard who was harrassing us and then the guards at my side. I was the only one standing. She smiled at me. "Ryder.... Good to see you.... I got your message...." She looked to the guards. "Release him now."

The guards at my side nodded and went to start unlocking the cuffs... didnt even get to touch me because i ended up breaking the cuffs feeling something in my stomach rising. I broke the cuffs freeing one of my hands to hold my mouth before I hurried to the side (thankfully not the edge because we had issues with that at one point with guards spitting over the edge.) and lost my lunch. If you're ever having a day where your stomach isnt agreeing with you.... Do not... I repeat... DO NOT get pizza and put hot sauce on it! I spat and looked to the guard who held Babs hostage. "....I'm fine but... You got this right? Think this is only the first step in a long court martial...." I said. He swallowed and rubbed his throat before I looked to the Princess who had to avert her gaze. "Took ya long enough.... Why dont we just grab Babs and leave everyone up here to deal with the mess here?" Twilight nodded and whistled to the other guards at Babs side. Babs got up and hurried over hugging Twilight. She nudged her off and pointed her inside while I took the other part of the cuffs off and handed them to the guards who just looked at them confused and scared. Twilight looked to the guard who was rubbing his throat.

"I'll send a mop and bucket up. After you're done I want your uniform, your weapon and your badge. Hope you've got a good resume and are thankful I'm in a good mood...." I gave a chuckle as we passed Twilight and went inside. She used her magic to make a headset appear in front of her. She grabbed it and put it on. "All units, Princess Twilight here. Shut down the alerts and everyone back to their posts. Also send my friends and their families up to my throne room.... Maybe with a bag of lightly salted chips for a certain someone and a bottled water." And just as the headset appeared it was gone. She looked to me and gave a large sigh. "....It seems I owe Applejack an apology.... She's been a wreck after your passing... Cant help but look at that picture she has and cry sometimes... Scootaloo keeps her own, tries to stay strong for her like you've always told her.... Hell when Babs came to me saying she wanted to be a guard I honestly didnt know what to even think.... But now? I think she was destined for it.... And now that I hear from Luna she's being promoted? Its itting for her... Always taking charge, doing things no other guard would do.... and honestly? She reminds me of you a lot.... Bullheaded at times, broken but still there for anyone who is..."

"Couldnt be prouder... But... Can you answer me something Princess...?" She sighed as we rounded a corner.

"I got weak.... I had to go to Celestia.... She didnt pressure me or anything.... I got a bit scared of my own mortality... Shining might have given me an earful after taking the pill but.... It should be the only time I do... Even though I have to wait many years for the effect to wear off... I understand my weakness made some ponies angry with me... My friends yelled at me, barely gave me a chance to explain how scared I was to even die... I pomised them no matter what once all my friends walk among the clouds, I will too but not before naming a successor.... Celestia is keeping an eye out for protoges for me to teach what I know and bestow my powers upon before I too pass..." I sighed.

"Its just... a real wake up call... knowing I died out of my own foolish actions... getting into an unnecessary fight.... being my hotheaded self.... Even knowing I left my family behind.... Wife, sister... even a beautiful baby girl.... Wouldnt doubt I'd've been pleading with for a redo or something...." I looked to Twilight. "To change the topic.... Are you going to announce Babs' new rank so she doesnt have to fight with idiots to show control?" Twilight smiled.

"I will after you depart. For now lets just get everything situated and get you ready to go back." I gave a nod.

"Will do... But before we do... Apologies in advance for your room.... Had to destroy the secret door and the main door just to escape." She sighed and shook her head.

"And this I will forgive because I missed you a lot... That and... Well... Its easier for me to fix things with a bit of magic." She replied. "Found a spell that can mend just about anything and just reverse the proccess. Cant actually wait to see the damage.... You were always a destructive pony who I just couldnt get enough of whether it were destruction just to protect the ones you loved or if it was just for your own good albeit with a leash holding you back.... You did show your restraint with those guards..."

"But at what cost? With how I was acting I could've gotten Babs killed.... I saved her and to hurt her? It would just kill me to know her blood would've been on my hands even if I didnt pull that trigger...."

"Enough of that. I'll speak with Babs about this. I've had the guard choppers flying outside to only take note of what is happening both from video archive from the camera and notes by hand. With evidence stacked against that one guard he's definitely going to be imprisoned for his actions... Only thing I'll even say is that you did the right thing contacting me and at least getting word out to Celestia.... even though she was the one who ordered the changeling test to even happen." We started up some stairs. I went first.

"...Maybe call her so I can explain?" She nodded.

And from then on we walked in silence. She had to stop to tell a few guards to find her friends and send them to the throne room, children included. When we got into the throne room I went and found the bag I had with my clothes in it. Twilight sat in her throne and was fiddling with her phone while I sat off to the side waiting for her to contact Celestia. She set it down on the table. I just sat off to the side and waited as I heard the sound of the phone ping waiting for Celestia to answer. It was about a minute before she did answer. I saw her face, unchanged by time. She smiled. "Twilight! Oh its so good you're safe! Has the issue been dealt with?" She asked.

Twilight sighed. "Yeah things are all quiet here if that's what you mean." She said. "But we do have an issue that I'm already in the midst of handling... Apparently there was a little bit of a coup here... Few guards were taken hostage but things ended without bloodshed. All it took was a familiar jackass of a guard to talk em down and maybe make a joke or two in the process." I could see the confusion on Celestia's face.

"Familiar guard? Jackass? Jokes? I'm starting to think we arent talking about a supposed changeling... Right?"

Twilight smiled a bit as she turned her phone towards me. I just smiled and huffed. "Not sure if that was my idea for a welcome back party but.... its a start...." I said. Celestia just looked at me, gasping shocked at what she was seeing.

"...Sweet mother of me...."

"Speaking of your mother, wonder how I'm getting along with her.... Also thinking you should apologize to your sister about why you thought putting your student's castle on red alert when you really could've contacted someone, anyone really and got me to prove myself! What big princess too scared of a little bug?" She huffed.

"Alright alright i get it! I made a mistake didnt I?"

"After my-"

"I swear do NOT make me have guards swarm you again.... Do NOT say what I think you're about to say...."

Twilight sighed. "Would you both please just stop it?" She asked pinching her nose. "....I just got back home and I'm already dealing with two grown adults acting like children.... One of which is still a damn child in his own mind...." She looked to her phone. "Celestia would you please just apologize for what happened? He's obviously under a lot of stress just being this far forward in time..." Celestia sighed rolling her eyes.

"Ryder I do apologize... but when I heard you were somehow alive and giving codes to the filly you saved years ago and that Luna authorized a field promotion I thought there was some changeling that was paying close attention to you and just... Wow.... I still cant beleive it...." I sighed.

"Apology accepted. Just know when that 'help from the valley' comes for Babs... Be there for her, help her any way you can.... Maybe talk to your mother and see if you can get a little family time going like you did for me... Dinner maybe?"

"Of course. Dinner, time with family and I'll see about a special gift.... Only she gets to know though. For now, Twilight, get ready for Ryder's departure. Ryder.... Take care and remember... its never too late to change your future...." I nodded.

"Will do Princess... Think I'll contact you when I get home... Cash in a favor maybe."

"And that favor you should get..."

Twilight huffed. "I agree after all he's been through here." She said. "I'll keep in touch with you.for dinner plans. Talk with you later." And like that Celestia nodded and ended the call. Twilight just sighed and looked to me before hearing a door open. She sighed and looked back to the door seeing all everyone walking in. Babs first with Scootaloo, Applejack with Mash, Bloom, Sweetie Belle and the rest. "Perfect timing...." She rose from her throne and I followed her to greet everyone.

Babs and Scootaloo were the first ones to rush me. "RYDER!" They both said hugging me.

I sighed. "...Good to see you guys alright...." I said. "Any guards try to stop you Scoot?"

Scootaloo sighed breaking off of me. "Thank goodness no.... Guards know not to touch me after I had to throw down with one when he tried getting me for doing something Twilight had me do for her... Asshole didnt believe me and he ended up in the infirmary with bruises all over him and that served as a warning for him."

Just as Babs broke off me Applejack came and hugged me with Mash. "Daddy!" Mash said.

I sighed taking our daughter from her mother sitting her on my arm. "There's my girl.... You doing alright?" I asked.

"...I heard lots of scary noises and yelling...." I sighed holding her close.

"Dont worry... Daddy took care of who were making those noises. Nobody scares my baby girl like that...." I gave her a kiss on the forehead and handed her back to Applejack.

Applejack gave a little aw as she gave me a kiss on the cheek. "I knew there was a reason I fell in love with ya all them years ago..." She said.

Twilight approached giving a hefty sigh. "Yes but unfortunately its time to leave...." She said hanging her head. "We all knew this time would come.... Time to say your goodbyes......" And just like that I could feel not only my heart shatter, but everyone elses heart shattered as well. Some sadden moans, other sighs. "I know I know... most of us didnt get time with him or even as much as you wanted...."

I sighed and looked to Applejack. "....AJ, you may have welcomed me with a rope here but... I really hope you'll keep on working after this...." I said. "That orchard needs someone to run it and noone runs it better than you can."

Applejack giggled a bit obviously holding back tears. "Aint no worry about that there.... With your sister, and this little darlin here..." She said raising Mash up a bit. "I think I'll be just fine.... Might stay here for a bit if Twi is good with a girls day here...."

Twilight sighed. "Any time Applejack.... you and your family are always welcomed with open arms." She replied.

My attention turned back to Scootaloo and Babs who were just trying to keep each other from crying. I hugged them both. "You two need to be there for each other... no matter what.... I love you both...." I said. They just couldnt help but break down... I shushed them holding them both close. "Dont cry because its over.... smile because it happened...." Applebloom and Sweetie Belle had to hurry over and pry them off of me and hug them.

Just as I was about to turn to Twilight I heard a sob. A small sob. I looked over just to see Applejack consoling Mash who was just in tears. I couldnt help but go over and take her from AJ again. "...Please dont go daddy.... Dont go please... I want you to stay...." The filly said as she cried into my shoulder. I looked to Applejack and nodded over to the throne circle. I set Mash down on the table and just sat in one of the thrones. Wiped her eyes away and sighed.

"....Mash I'm sorry but I have to..... But I'll always be with you..... I'll be looking over you, keeping you safe from everything.... Mommy will be there too to hug you when I cant... Just be strong... Be strong like mommy and auntie Scootaloo.... You be strong for them, they'll be strong for you... Alright sweetie?" She sniffled and nodded giving me a smile. "That's my girl...." I grabbed her and handed her back to Applejack. We walked back to the group, everyone had their thing to say, they had a hug to give me... Dash may have gotten cocky and took a picture with me to send off to Gilda and Big Mac... Oh Gilda... Shit she went off. Didnt stop texting Dash. I went back over to Twilight alone grabbing my things. I sighed. "...Alright... I'm ready Princess...." She nodded. I looked back at the group of ponies, all with tears in their eyes. I could hear the princess' magic and then a portal open up. I looked back to the princess. "May the new General serve you well.... See you on the other side."

Twilight nodded and stepped back. I looked back at the portal and just jumped on through without looking back. I gotta admit I had to hold onto my clothes for dear life... Guess this was one reason why Twilight said for me to wear that jump suit. After about a moment I fell right out of the portal and onto the floor and it hurt like hell. I pushed the bag of my soiled clothing aside and slowly propped myself up. I heard a gasp and felt someone help me up. "Ryder? Ryder are you alright?" I hear them say. I looked over and saw Twilight still dressed up in her jumpsuit, back to her younger self. I sighed smiling.

"Totally fine now Princess.... Hopefully I wasnt gone long...." I groaned a bit as I got to my feet. She used her magic and I didnt really feel the whole body soreness at all after that.

"Gone long? You've been gone for a minute at most.... What happened? What did you see?" I huffed.

"Maybe over dinner? Something light perferably... You'll know why later.... But a favor to ask?"

"Anything for you.... Hopefully its worth what you went through than just dinner.... Though I'll be the one to decied that after you tell me... Deal?" I gave a nod. To be honest? Dinner wasnt that special. More soup. Had some saltines and juice as I explained my story. One thing she really blushed at the thought of was me fucking Babs... Yeah I gotta admit it was weird but I did try to make it sound better by telling her she was older and everything. She believes me but... She's gonna make me get a mind wipe from Luna just in case I start getting any ideas.... I'll do it because now its another thing for the 'sweetie bits' thing during my Brotherhood training.... But in the end she agreed it was worth the trouble for my favor.... Though she had to contact Celestia for this. Tho... I had to ask for her because apparently she thinks its awkward to ask if we could get guards around the park, block it off to anyone, tell them there was something that went down and it wont be open for a while and maybe ask Cadence for a little Moon Tea.... That stuff apparently makes a mare fertile and luckily Cadence always has some in stock just in case a mare isnt regular with the heat cycles. Think as for now I think I'm gonna relax. Later.